celestine_n make_v s._n cyrill_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o do_v not_o anathematise_v his_o error_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n say_v he_o be_v add_v to_o thou_o and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o severelie_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o within_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v aster_n signification_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o admonition_n nestorius_n 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o naughty_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n provide_v without_o delay_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v declare_v he_o whole_o cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n and_o prosper_v touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o history_n celestine_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o nestorian_a impiety_n aid_v cyrill_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n most_o glorious_a defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o apostolic_a sword_n and_o why_o then_o when_o s._n cyrill_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v he_o send_v to_o signify_v it_o to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v constrain_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o synodic_n all_o letter_n that_o if_o very_o speedy_o and_o 17._o within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n celestine_n he_o renounce_v not_o his_o novelty_n and_o anathematise_v they_o by_o writing_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o part_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n when_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v to_o constantinople_n do_v the_o religious_a man_n of_o syria_n pray_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o anthimus_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o to_o do_v to_o anthimus_n as_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n men._n assign_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n do_v they_o couch_v it_o in_o these_o term_n constrain_v necessary_o 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow_n minister_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o many_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o sad_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v they_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n for_o have_v show_v themselves_o true_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o give_v thanks_n say_v they_o to_o this_o reverend_a synod_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o 2_o most_o holy_a and_o hlessed_a pope_n have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o you_o have_v by_o your_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n show_v yourselve_n holy_a member_n to_o your_o holy_a head_n for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ibid._n apostle_n and_o again_o none_o doubt_v for_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o decide_v cause_n yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o successor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o holy_a successor_n and_o ordinary_a vicar_n and_o most_o bless_a pope_n and_o bishop_n celestine_n have_v send_v we_o for_o he_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o this_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n to_o that_o of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n do_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o that_o the_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 4._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n john_n honour_v this_o great_a holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o council_n shall_v have_v recourse_n hither_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v and_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o great_a rome_n sittinge_n with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o which_o principal_o it_o be_v accustom_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v for_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o period_n of_o iwenall_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v deceive_a himself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o word_n to_o obey_v govern_v the_o dative_a and_o not_o consider_v 29_o that_o the_o verb_n to_o honour_v which_o be_v there_o add_v change_v the_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o by_o seven_o necessary_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n proceed_v indeed_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n do_v they_o reserve_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o be_v move_v write_v the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v unlawfullie_o pronounce_v against_o those_o which_o be_v convince_v of_o no_o crime_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conquerr_v his_o rashness_n with_o meekness_n although_o he_o have_v most_o justly_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o sentence_n yet_o we_o have_v reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o piety_n which_o afterward_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v imitate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_a 18._o report_n in_o these_o word_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n undertake_v to_o ordain_v prelate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n do_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n which_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o insert_v into_o his_o new_a constitution_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n by_o which_o he_o forbadd_a that_o any_o invocation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n nou._n whereas_o say_v the_o law_n the_o merit_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n 24._o have_v so_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o presumption_n shall_v attempt_v nothing_o unlawful_a against_o the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o decree_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n or_o those_o of_o other_o province_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v or_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whatsoever_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v neglect_v to_o present_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v for_o to_o object_n that_o prosper_v for_o all_o this_o attempt_n do_v call_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o if_o between_o hilary_n attempt_v and_o his_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o penance_n interpose_v but_o so_o far_o be_v hilary_n from_o persist_v in_o this_o crime_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o he_o go_v himself_o to_o make_v personal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o undertake_v 38._o say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n report_v by_o cuias_fw-la a_o journey_n to_o `_o rome_n on_o foot_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o
but_o a_o simple_a bishopric_n subject_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o patiarcke_n but_o only_o as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o counsel_n after_o the_o true_a patriarch_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o diocese_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o perserue_v the_o title_n 7._o of_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o elia_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n always_o save_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a mean_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o by_o saint_n jerom_n who_o ask_v john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n since_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o rosol_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o of_o antioch_n thou_o say_v he_o which_o search_v out_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o wherein_o do_v palestina_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v ordain_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o caesarea_n shall_v be_v metropolitan_a of_o palestina_n and_o antioch_n of_o all_o the_o east_n then_o either_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v refer_v they_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o seek_v a_o judgement_n far_o thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v write_v to_o antioch_n and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o thou_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o importune_v ear_n already_o possess_v then_o to_o yield_v due_a honour_n to_o thy_o metropolitan_a and_o final_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o assign_v to_o 7._o iwenall_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o first_o patriarchall_a territory_n the_o three_o palestina_n for_o that_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v mother_n in_o antiquity_n and_o not_o mother_n 9_o in_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o rome_n who_o instead_o of_o say_v the_o roman_a as_o peltanus_n have_v 4._o it_o have_v say_v the_o jerosolomitan_n for_o that_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o period_n be_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n as_o be_v do_v by_o peltanus_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v abuse_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o word_n to_o obey_v govern_v the_o dative_a and_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n to_o honour_n which_o be_v there_o add_v alter_v the_o rule_n be_v verify_v by_o seven_o undoubted_a profess_v first_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o this_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n shall_v also_o have_v no_o construction_n there_o be_v no_o verb_n within_o the_o period_n to_o govern_v this_o accusative_a the_o throne_n apostolic_a of_o great_a rome_n but_o the_o verb_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v second_o prove_v because_o always_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o specify_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o of_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n it_o be_v thirdlie_o verify_v because_o the_o nullity_n propound_v against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o saint_n athanasius_n time_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o there_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o socrates_n note_n but_o upon_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o 8._o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o fowrth_a place_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o contrariwise_o 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v late_o be_v show_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o by_o that_o of_o saint_n jerom_n error_n be_v subject_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o by_o appeal_n hierosol_n to_o he_o of_o antioch_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o five_o place_n because_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o iwenall_n send_v back_o the_o cele_a cause_n of_o john_n patriarcke_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o six_o place_n because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o iwenall_n be_v also_o present_a the_o sentence_n of_o anatholius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o maximus_n 10._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v remain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o pope_n leo_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o final_o it_o be_v verify_v because_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o monothelite_n the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n be_v send_v back_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n macarius_n and_o 18._o his_o adherent_n say_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o much_o as_o although_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n have_v desire_v to_o erect_v it_o into_o a_o patriarckship_n nevertheless_o this_o desire_n have_v no_o place_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n austin_n any_o more_o than_o the_o three_o patriarchall_a chair_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o wit_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 8._o for_o whereas_o socrates_n putt_v among_o the_o patriarchip_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o primacy_n of_o pontus_n and_o that_o of_o asia-minor_a from_o whence_o some_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o the_o only_a sea_n mention_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicean_a council_n they_o show_v their_o own_o impertinency_n not_o to_o see_v that_o socrates_n there_o extende_v by_o confusion_n of_o language_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o primate_fw-la and_o employ_v it_o not_o univocallie_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whereto_o we_o employ_v it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n proper_o take_v no_o more_o than_o when_o cassiodorus_n call_v the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o of_o italy_n patriarck_n or_o when_o gregory_n of_o tours_n call_v nicetius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o lion_n patriarcke_n they_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v but_o of_o patriarch_n take_v large_o and_o general_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o distinct_a as_o cuias_fw-la have_v plain_o note_v in_o these_o term_n the_o imperial_a law_n separate_v the_o privilege_n patriarchall_a and_o metropoliticke_a for_o not_o to_o touch_v other_o diversity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o patriarch_n special_o take_v that_o antiquity_n otherwise_o call_v archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n general_o take_v that_o be_v between_o patriarch_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o simple_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o patriarch_n proper_o and_o especial_o take_v be_v fix_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sea_n and_o never_o vary_v for_o any_o respect_n of_o anterioritie_fw-la of_o posterioritie_n of_o promotion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o patriarch_n proper_o take_v never_o precede_v by_o any_o primate_fw-la or_o motropolitans_n whatsoever_o anterioritie_fw-la of_o promotion_n the_o simple_a primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_n have_v before_o they_o nor_o among_o the_o patriarch_n proper_o take_v the_o three_o never_o precede_v the_o second_o whatsoever_o antiquity_n of_o promotion_n he_o have_v above_o he_o but_o their_o seat_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o sea_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o their_o promotion_n where_o patriarch_n general_o and_o inproperlie_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v primate_fw-la or_o metropolitans_fw-la have_v among_o they_o
of_o our_o lord_n and_o caius_n of_o one_o time_n with_o tertulian_n if_o thou_o will_v gue_z to_o the_o vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o hostia_fw-la thou_o shall_v find_v the_o trophy_n that_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o which_o have_v found_v this_o church_n and_o clement_n alexandrius_n &_o before_o he_o papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d be_v entreat_v at_o roman_a by_o the_o brother_n write_v a_o brief_a gospel_n which_o peter_n have_v read_v approve_v and_o origen_n peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o rome_n ā_o church_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n 14._o and_o eusebius_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n and_o again_o the_o history_n bear_v that_o paul_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n crucify_v at_o rome_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o title_n 21._o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n preserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o sepulchre_n confirm_v it_o and_o lactantius_n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v write_v for_o memory_n and_o s._n athanasius_n though_o it_o be_v declare_v 2._o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d doom_n at_o rome_n yet_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o not_o to_o travel_v thither_o and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n and_o paul_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n at_o rome_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n peter_z and_o `_o paul_n and_o then_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n peter_n be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o custom_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o again_o christ_n 1._o have_v answer_v peter_n i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o peter_n understand_v that_o this_o answer_n belong_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_fw-la we_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n live_v in_o such_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v hitherto_a by_o the_o diviue_v apostle_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o confer_v to_o peter_n wherein_z peter_z head_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v and_o saint_n jerom_n simon_n peter_n son_n of_o petr._n jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o bethsaida_n brother_n to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o episcopat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o hegesippo_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n to_o overthrow_n simon_n magus_n and_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n twenty_o five_o year_n there_o and_o again_o hegesippus_n affirm_v that_o he_o lucis_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n who_o be_v ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o else_o where_o cyprian_n address_v the_o council_n of_o affrica_fw-la to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a invect_n church_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o ruffinus_n 2._o peter_n rule_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o christian_a religion_n have_v then_o take_v root_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n peter_n be_v 32._o bishop_n there_o and_o s._n chrisostome_n what_o spectacle_n shall_v rome_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgemeut_n paul_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n rise_v again_o with_o peter_n and_o orosius_n nero_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n to_o death_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o sword_n 7._o and_o saint_n augustin_n we_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a height_n of_o the_o thrice_o noble_a empire_n 51._o submit_v his_o diadem_n bend_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o supulcher_n of_o the_o fisherman_n peter_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n doom_n the_o first_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o else_o where_o what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_z 165._o peter_z have_v be_v set_v and_o wherein_o now_o anastasius_n sit_v and_o again_o to_o peter_n have_v succeed_v linus_n to_o linus_n clement_n to_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la to_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarch_n chapt_n v._o have_v dispatch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v s._n peter_n stay_n at_o antioch_n &_o rome_n there_o remain_v to_o solve_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n make_v against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n superioritle_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v go_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v also_o so_o accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v more_o willing_a lie_n make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o 6._o such_o like_a case_n then_o of_o any_o other_o because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o if_o we_o have_v they_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v lose_v &_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n no_o more_o but_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v what_o want_v in_o the_o brevity_n and_o omission_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o counsel_n or_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o age_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o bring_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v above_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n presecture_n by_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n will_v measure_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v 2._o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o pray_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d fect_v of_o the_o city_n prefecture_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o other_o province_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n &_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prefect_n of_o province_n and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o although_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v but_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_a or_o national_a counsel_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a priest_n or_o deacons_n the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o the_o subaltern_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o bishop_n all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n nevertheless_o when_o there_o question_n of_o thing_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mayor_n cause_n and_o which_o convern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v that_o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o council_n they_o speak_v that_o be_v
to_o say_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o also_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o by_o 6._o that_o to_o square_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o thing_n that_o wét_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n and_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a society_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v withim_v the_o bound_n and_o within_o the_o faculty_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o the_o other_o prefect_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o province_n by_o the_o power_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o his_o prefecture_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o matter_n that_o when_o forth_o by_o appeal_n from_o the_o other_o province_n the_o city_n prefecte_n as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o nor_o that_o when_o in_o a_o national_a council_n they_o square_v out_o the_o power_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o the_o model_n of_o that_o which_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o particular_a archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o quarter_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n &_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o primate_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o archbishop_n nor_o final_o when_o in_o a_o regiment_n of_o man_n of_o war_n they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o every_o particular_a captain_n have_v to_o command_v his_o company_n by_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n that_o the_o campe-master_n of_o the_o regiment_n have_v over_o he_o they_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a command_z of_o every_o company_n but_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n the_o disposition_n and_o government_n of_o the_o regiment_n in_o general_a the_o campe-master_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o captain_n for_o both_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o churchman_n of_o alexandria_n will_v accuse_v dionysius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o pope_n they_o transport_v themselves_o 25._o say_v athanasius_n to_o rome_n &_o accuse_v he_o before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n sea_n of_o the_o three_o patriarkeship_n have_v be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n because_o say_v socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o 8._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o same_o council_n of_o antioch_n &_o the_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n a_o city_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7._o say_v sozomene_n restore_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n within_o twenty_o year_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o hold_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o compose_v of_o the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n they_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o at_o which_o assist_v the_o same_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n the_o same_o saint_n a_o thanasius_n then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v assist_v at_o that_o of_o nicaea_n proceed_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o do_v not_o only_o authorise_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o convenient_a thing_n that_o from_o all_o canon_n the_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o general_a council_n depute_a theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o his_o hilar_n patriarkship_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v to_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o he_o must_v get_v the_o pope_n 78_o to_o confirm_v his_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n caelest_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n follow_v the_o custom_n chalc_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disannul_v the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v vote_v by_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n none_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n except_o the_o creation_n of_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v 10._o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z neighbour_n to_o persia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o have_v from_o it_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n present_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o senator_n to_o cause_v order_n 1._o to_o be_v observe_v there_o command_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o they_o entitle_v 4._o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o also_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o body_n send_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o entreat_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thou_o have_v guide_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o the_o legate_n as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n and_o again_o as_o in_o this_o which_o be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v bring_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o thy_o sovereignty_n may_v fulfil_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o which_o concern_v decency_n and_o they_o treat_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o ghostly_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v extend_v his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o vine_n have_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holiness_n evident_a and_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o quality_n distinct_a the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v compare_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o solution_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v of_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o senator_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o cause_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o
nicaea_n and_o of_o the_o three_o canon_n 16._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n infer_v thereupon_o thus_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o primacy_n and_o principal_a honour_n have_v always_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n that_o amaze_v i_o that_o the_o greek_a schismatickes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o nilus_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o thesalonica_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v distribute_v the_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishops-generall_n so_o he_o call_v the_o patriarch_n and_o have_v determinate_o settle_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v content_v itself_o with_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o esteem_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v under_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o exceed_v their_o limit_n but_o that_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n govern_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n only_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ordain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o palestina_n and_o to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n asia_n minor_fw-la pontus_n and_o thracia_n and_o the_o 7._o barbarous_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n without_o ever_o go_v about_o either_o that_o or_o any_o other_o council_n to_o set_v out_o a_o part_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o prescribe_v limit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v his_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n assign_v he_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n leave_v he_o the_o way_n free_a 6._o and_o assign_v he_o no_o limit_n nor_o any_o determinate_a number_n of_o province_n the_o custom_n say_v the_o canon_n observe_v from_o antiquity_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o supply_v the_o word_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o express_v the_o canon_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o custom_n observe_v from_o antiquity_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d custom_n practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o whereof_o saint_n ireneus_n 3._o speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o 262._o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o saint_n austin_n when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o socrates_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n bare_a that_o vo_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o 8._o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomene_n when_o he_o note_n that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n apportain_v and_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v net_n to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o pope_n formal_o but_o anological_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o determinate_a territory_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o clause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishopof_n rome_n there_o be_v a_o omission_n 6._o which_o shall_v be_v supply_v either_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o universal_a word_n of_o particular_a restriction_n now_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n as_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a prefecture_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o a_o other_o particular_a prefecture_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n as_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a prefecture_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o show_v it_o 34_o when_o it_o say_v design_v the_o temporal_a cause_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n yield_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o city_n hold_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o confront_v of_o these_o 18._o word_n of_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n bare_a that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n permit_v we_o to_o attend_v the_o 4._o ordination_n of_o our_o archbishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o may_v follow_v his_o sentence_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n to_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n ib._n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o establish_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n say_v simple_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o specify_v where_o nor_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d restriction_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o supply_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o answer_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v as_o vicar_n breed_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v there_o establish_v his_o second_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o son_n and_o well-beloved_a disciple_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n shall_v have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o all_o these_o province_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o 8_o as_o sozomene_n say_v because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v have_v it_o general_o over_o all_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o will_v press_v we_o to_o reduce_v the_o enthymeme_n of_o the_o council_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o complete_a sillogisme_n what_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o reduce_v it_o into_o this_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a ibid._n church_n the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v proportionable_o every_o one_o in_o rearguard_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n then_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v by_o proportion_n the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o province_n 8_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n
government_n be_v not_o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n of_o patriarch_n but_o because_o of_o his_o quality_n of_o bishop_n 17._o and_o secondlie_o who_o know_v not_o that_o diodorus_n siculus_n write_v that_o many_o place_v alexandria_n the_o first_o or_o second_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assirme_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d freemen_n inhabitans_fw-la in_o alexandria_n and_o that_o herodian_a say_v that_o geta_n esteem_v that_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v not_o far_o short_a of_o rome_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d call_v constantinople_n equal_a to_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o province_n near_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o 2._o less_o people_v than_o the_o provinće_v near_o and_o contiguous_a to_o rome_n and_o principal_o if_o we_o believe_v josephus_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o egypt_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d seventy_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n without_o account_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a egypt_n contain_v above_o eighteen_o thousand_o city_n or_o famous_a boroughe_n the_o word_n suburbicary_n be_v derive_v as_o grammar_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la the_o law_n of_o etymology_n will_v that_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o signisication_n shall_v be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la the_o primitive_a now_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la preciselie_o take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o city_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v by_o excellency_n and_o absolute_o vrbs_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n 18._o cyprian_n call_v the_o clerk_n of_o rome_n clerk_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n entitle_v the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n the_o deaton_n of_o the_o city_n and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la call_v zepherinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n zepherinus_n of_o the_o 1._o city_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n say_v papam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la intend_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o conformablie_o both_o to_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o city_n and_o 52._o to_o the_o council_n that_o maecenas_n report_v by_o dion_n give_v to_o augustus_n to_o make_v all_o other_o people_n take_v their_o city_n but_o for_o country_n house_n and_o village_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o city_n true_o a_o city_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o only_a city_n subject_a to_o the_o provostship_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n which_o contain_v the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la take_v precise_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o use_n one_o relative_a to_o the_o imperial_a territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o relative_a to_o the_o provostall_a territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n take_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o etymology_n aught_o to_o have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o general_n to_o wit_n to_o design_n all_o the_o city_n situate_v within_o the_o imperial_a territory_n of_o rome_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v romania_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n athanasius_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n the_o other_o particular_a 49._o and_o more_o proper_a to_o lawyer_n to_o wit_n to_o design_n the_o only_a city_n situate_v within_o the_o provostall_a territory_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n about_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v suburbicary_n to_o distinguish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n subject_n to_o the_o pretoriall_a perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o milan_n the_o which_o and_o principal_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n agent_n be_v partycular_o call_v italy_n for_o before_o constantine_n time_n the_o pretoriall_a prefecture_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v into_o four_o pretoriall_a prefecture_n of_o italy_n of_o gallia_n of_o illiria_n and_o of_o the_o east_n but_o consist_v in_o one_o only_a prefecture_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o solidary_o administer_v by_o two_o person_n now_o to_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o second_o sense_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a territory_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o provostall_a territory_n of_o rome_n that_o ruffinus_n have_v translate_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o find_v the_o reader_n some_o what_o to_o laugh_v at_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o term_n be_v not_o in_o use_n but_o in_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v since_o constantin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o shut_v up_o the_o pope_n authority_n within_o the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o so_o simple_a a_o scholar_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n set_v aside_o his_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v patriarcke_o of_o the_o west_n 77._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n basile_n consider_v he_o as_o patriarch_n call_v he_o the_o corypheos_n of_o the_o western_a people_n and_o that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n cry_v out_o let_v they_o condemn_v i_o of_o heresy_n with_o the_o west_n let_v they_o condemn_v i_o of_o heresy_n with_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o damasus_n 37._o and_o with_o peter_n understand_v by_o damasus_n pope_n damasus_n and_o by_o peter_n peter_z patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o socrates_n say_v pope_n damasus_n have_v new_o then_o restore_v and_o even_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n do_v not_o they_o ancient_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v ancient_o contain_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n africa_n spain_n france_n and_o the_o germany_n england_n &_o the_o western_a illiria_n under_o which_o be_v understand_v dalmatia_n hungaria_n &_o the_o neighbour_a province_n thou_o see_v say_v nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n dispute_v against_o pap._n the_o latin_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n esteem_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v which_o have_v distribute_v to_o every_o church_n their_o privilege_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o those_o of_o syria_n &_o the_o two_o cilicia_n coelosiria_n &_o mesopotamia_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o zonarus_n a_o greek_a commenter_n and_o a_o schismatic_a expound_v 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o coucell_n of_o nicaea_n long_o before_o nilus_n the_o council_n say_v 〈◊〉_d ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o command_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o same_o zonarus_n write_v that_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n comprehend_v not_o 〈◊〉_d only_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o almost_o all_o the_o western_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v 〈◊〉_d coment_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d almost_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o macedonia_n those_o of_o illiria_n those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o peloponesus_fw-la those_o of_o epirus_n which_o have_v since_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n for_o those_o province_n that_o zonarus_n call_v western_a be_v all_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o be_v call_v western_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o asia_n hold_v by_o the_o seleucides_n &_o other_o neighbour-prince_n &_o that_o of_o egypt_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o &_o such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o have_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n and_o geta_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v the_o roman_a world_n and_o set_v the_o bosphorus_n for_o a_o bar_n between_o
to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a 6._o minister_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o witness_n that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v even_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v fifty_o year_n after_o julian_n the_o former_a the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n and_o send_v he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a mantle_n and_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o bishop_n &_o chastice_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v misjudge_v but_o in_o sum_n whatsoever_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o addition_n of_o russinus_n be_v it_o import_v little_a to_o know_v it_o for_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n in_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o doubt_v but_o if_o he_o can_v insert_v into_o his_o translation_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o will_v that_o to_o every_o church_n the_o prerogative_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v 6._o she_o whereof_o s._n ireneus_n cry_v out_o to_o this_o church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o mighty_a than_o 3._o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v it_o be_v she_o that_o 〈◊〉_d s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o unity_n proceed_v it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o s._n jerom_n write_v i_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o stone_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o suffice_v that_o before_o 162._o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v remain_v entire_a the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a sorbad_v to_o canonize_v church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v canon_n touch_v the_o generality_n of_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v proceed_v to_o without_o attend_v the_o decision_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o churchman_n of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o accuse_v dionysius_n bishop_n 2._o of_o alexandria_n their_o patriarch_n go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o suffice_v that_o present_o after_o the_o same_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o nicaea_n when_o s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantivople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o say_v sozomene_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n damasus_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d &_o whereat_o assist_v beside_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o other_o bishop_n the_o same_o osius_n that_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o have_v help_v to_o frame_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o episcopal_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o a_o write_a law_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n exhort_v to_o refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n in_o asia_n the_o macedonian_n purpose_v to_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n send_v their_o legate_n from_o asia_n to_o rome_n to_o protest_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o come_v up_o to_o his_o tribunal_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o he_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o they_o it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melitina_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o 70._o armenia_n bring_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v receive_v without_o form_n of_o process_n and_o have_v place_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n it_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v cause_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n of_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n if_o the_o thing_n say_v amianus_n marcellinus_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n 15._o whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v superior_n it_o suffice_v that_o when_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o primat_n 2._o be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v beyond_o their_o division_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o synod_n govern_v only_o what_o belong_v to_o egypt_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n admister_n only_o to_o the_o east_n where_o never_o council_n interdict_v the_o pope_n from_o meddle_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n in_o important_a occasion_n have_v always_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n &_o judge_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o patriarkship_n the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n themselves_o yield_v to_o be_v solicitor_n &_o executor_n of_o his_o sentence_n &_o opposite_o never_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_v once_o attempt_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a division_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o 92._o milevitan_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asrica_n and_o by_o s._n austin_n among_o other_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n 24._o and_o draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o simple_a patriarkship_n of_o rome_n but_o universal_a and_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o describe_v it_o when_o it_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n when_o 7._o he_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n one_o of_o the_o province_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o 22._o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o father_n have_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n when_o they_o shall_v cael._n have_v pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n the_o council_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n apostolical_a it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o false_a council_n 4._o of_o ephesus_n after_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o pretend_a general_a council_n have_v depose_v flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o sire_n flavianus_n say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n ibid._n
to_o call_v general_a counsel_n without_o be_v move_v thereto_o or_o second_v by_o the_o just_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n those_o counsel_n have_v be_v declare_v illegitimate_a not_o only_o by_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o original_a vice_n of_o their_o form_n if_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o come_v in_o to_o correct_v the_o defect_n for_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la which_o be_v compound_v of_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o which_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v declare_v invalid_a not_o only_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o say_v the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n report_v by_o theodoret_n that_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n 22._o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v be_v attend_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o surprise_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o eutychian_o have_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n although_o with_o a_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v at_o it_o or_o to_o send_v to_o it_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n presume_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o permission_n which_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a or_o before_o do_v by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n necessary_a from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o make_v counsel_n lawful_a in_o conscience_n and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o internal_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o who_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n it_o belong_v to_o call_v counsel_n spiritual_o now_o who_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o he_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o ought_v to_o preside_v there_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o mediare_fw-la or_o immediate_a render_v the_o counsel_n invalid_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v the_o direct_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v his_o vicar_n in_o who_o name_n all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o communion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n 55._o from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v and_o in_o brief_a have_v he_o not_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o only_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o order_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o call_v they_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o call_v the_o senate_n and_o therefore_o when_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a only_a decree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o make_v this_o restriction_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o when_o pope_n pelagius_n s._n gregory_n predecessor_n write_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n have_v be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o holy_a peter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o orient_n make_v this_o limitation_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o city_n into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v above_o say_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v dare_v to_o presume_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o 7._o title_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v endeavour_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o repress_v his_o arrogance_n the_o pope_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o power_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a counsel_n aswell_o of_o all_o the_o empire_n as_o of_o the_o particular_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o ease_n exceed_v the_o simple_a patriarchall_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o only_a direct_a and_o absolute_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a say_v the_o same_o pelagius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orient_n the_o east_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o universal_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o presumption_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o mean_v the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o euagrius_n speak_v call_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o that_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n have_v be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o holy_a peter_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o this_o your_o not_o council_n but_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v &_o abrogate_a which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a also_o report_v in_o these_o word_n our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v abrogate_a by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o 69._o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o happy_a memory_n now_o do_v not_o this_o alone_o suffice_v to_o decide_v the_o whole_a question_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o challenge_v to_o have_v obtain_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n presume_v to_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n why_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o emperor_n possess_v almost_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v spread_v almost_o over_o all_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v almost_o reduce_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o that_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o country_n new_o discover_v have_v draw_v their_o mission_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o they_o but_o here_o be_v enough_o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o other_o article_n card_n perron_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o three_o book_n of_o appeal_v chapt_n i._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o contrary_a observation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n be_v present_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reply_n and_o what_o do_v this_o then_o signify_v that_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pope_n julius_n write_v julius_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o 4._o rome_n and_o cite_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d in_o judgement_n and_o what_o do_v this_o then_o signify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n that_o after_o the_o same_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marcellus_n primate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n restore_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n
be_v derive_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o power_n do_v he_o solicit_v pope_n stephen_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o gaul_n whereby_o he_o shall_v depose_v martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n thou_o 43._o shall_v say_v he_o write_v letter_n into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inhibit_v in_o arles_n by_o which_o martian_a being_n depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v embrace_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o since_o the_o 9_o donatist_n have_v convert_v into_o a_o heresy_n do_v saint_n vincentius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v then_o pope_n stephen_n of_o happy_a memory_n prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o other_o colleague_n resist_v it_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o to_o surpass_v all_o other_o as_o well_o in_o devotion_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o surmount_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o angry_a word_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n let_v slip_v against_o pope_n stephen_n which_o saint_n austin_n judge_n unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v 42._o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o why_o then_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n have_v deprive_v of_o his_o communion_n firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n 5._o and_o galatia_n for_o the_o same_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o more_o obstinate_o defend_v do_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o other_o word_n of_o fury_n which_o bear_v with_o they_o their_o own_o confutation_n that_o he_o spew_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o senseless_a he_o that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o plurality_n of_o church_n 75._o i_o be_o angry_a say_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n with_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o folly_n in_o stephen_n that_o he_o that_o glorify_v himself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v set_v have_v introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o constitute_v new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o sustain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o baptism_n be_v among_o heretic_n and_o why_o then_o when_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v see_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o communion_n from_o firmilianus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 5._o and_o of_o entreaty_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o all_o or_o pray_v he_o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o that_o that_o saint_n basill_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o cappadocia_n omit_v not_o to_o reckon_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n notwithstanding_o his_o stain_n it_o be_v because_o he_o repent_v afterwards_o as_o saint_n lucif_n augustine_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_n correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o saint_n jerom_n in_o these_o final_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v conceive_v with_o cyprian_a that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n publish_v a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o do_v we_o so_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o their_o elder_n and_o we_o have_v give_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n do_v the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n in_o steed_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o province_n dion_n come_v to_o accuse_v he_o at_o rome_n before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o a_o while_n after_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n the_o translator_n have_v false_o report_v the_o surname_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o dionysius_n that_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o from_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o sudden_o he_o answer_v and_o send_v his_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n some_o have_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o sel._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o son_n for_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consistory_z of_o rome_n compound_v of_o the_o bishop_n neighbour_a upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n without_o who_o the_o pope_n judge_v nothing_o of_o importance_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n man_n of_o rome_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o assistant_n and_o he_o justify_v himself_o address_v to_o he_o 30._o a_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n twice_o call_v from_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n capadocia_n cyria_n cilicia_n lycaonia_n palestina_n arabia_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o substitute_v domnus_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o that_o paulus_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o emperor_n aurelian_a though_o a_o pagan_a ordain_v and_o that_o say_v eusebius_n very_o fit_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v with_o the_o pope_n shall_v direct_v it_o to_o by_o write_v for_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v eusebius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o word_n very_a 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o this_o action_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n even_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n and_o synod_n compound_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o province_n when_o paul_n say_v eusebius_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a be_v call_v to_o this_o business_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v write_v back_o and_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o private_a library_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a although_o a_o pagan_a send_v back_o the_o question_n of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v justly_o depose_v he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o church_n and_o zonaras_n and_o after_o he_o balsomon_n not_o only_a grecian_n but_o schismatickes_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o examine_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o `_o paul_n be_v charge_v and_o if_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o alsoe_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v imitate_v when_o it_o reserve_v as_o shall_v also_o appear_v hereafter_o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o six_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n when_o they_o send_v back_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o arrian_n hold_v their_o false_a council_n at_o antioch_n 1270._o year_n ago_o do_v socrates_n a_o 8._o ancient_a greek_a author_n of_o 1200_o year_n stand_v write_v julius_n bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v he_o any_o in_o his_o steed_n
it_o temporal_o executory_a they_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o law_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o 11._o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n eternal_a in_o glory_n rome_n examine_v exact_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n attribute_v to_o flavianus_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o a_o glorious_a death_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o which_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v forty_o year_n after_o in_o these_o word_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a delegated_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cull_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o again_o flavianus_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a alone_a because_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o absolve_v he_o and_o contrary_a wise_a by_o his_o authority_n condemn_v dioscorus_n prelate_n of_o the_o second_o sea_n who_o have_v there_o be_v approve_a and_o alone_o annul_v the_o wicked_a synod_n in_o not_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o alone_o by_o his_o authority_n ordain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o thing_n incident_a carry_v we_o away_o let_v we_o again_o return_v to_o our_o career_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v open_a be_v the_o first_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o undertake_v to_o keep_v a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n there_o without_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o complaint_n also_o dioscorus_n come_v down_o from_o this_o patriarkall_n seat_n wherein_o he_o be_v conc._n first_o set_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n as_o a_o accuse_a party_n and_o 1._o not_o as_o judge_v we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n say_v paschasinus_n bishop_n of_o lylibea_n in_o sicilia_n and_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n the_o commaundment_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o he_o vouchsaff_v to_o ordain_v provisionallie_o that_o dioscorus_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o attempt_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o lucentius_n ibid._n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o pope_n legate_n dioscorus_n say_v he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v attempt_v it_o and_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o never_o have_v be_v lawful_a nor_o never_o be_v do_v and_o euagrius_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o senate_n say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o legate_n from_o leo_n what_o charge_v there_o be_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n because_o against_o might_n 〈◊〉_d have_v usurp_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n permission_n after_o which_o answer_n `_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n judgement_n stand_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o place_n and_o why_o then_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z a_o city_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o persia_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o pope_n leo_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o do_v the_o emperor_n officer_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d order_n to_o be_v observe_v proclaim_v let_v the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d bath_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o his_o `_o bishopric_n and_o that_o supply_v upon_o this_o restitution_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v assist_v in_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o council_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o protestation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o it_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n we_o conceive_v that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d address_n ourselves_o to_o thy_o holiness_n who_o have_v the_o superintendance_n and_o principality_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o council_n celebrate_v under_o thy_o authority_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o alexandria_n present_v their_o petition_n against_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v they_o couch_v they_o in_o these_o term_n all_o the_o council_n see_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarcke_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d council_n for_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v afterward_o to_o participate_v in_o this_o title_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o second_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n as_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o why_o then_o when_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n give_v his_o voice_n upon_o 14._o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v by_o force_n consent_v to_o dioscorus_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o almost_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a say_v he_o grant_n they_o pardon_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d there_o against_o their_o will_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o time_n adhere_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n annul_v do_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pronounce_v that_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n nothing_o ought_v to_o remain_v entire_a but_o the_o election_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n my_o voice_n say_v he_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v remain_v firm_a concept_n that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o great_a antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v not_o his_o archbishopric_n from_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v have_v suffice_v he_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n frame_v that_o famous_a relation_n to_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v not_o only_o insert_v in_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a act_n of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a library_n but_o also_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o greek_a schismatickes_n and_o among_o other_o by_o nilus_n arch_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o tessalonica_fw-la in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v preside_v there_o to_o cause_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o murder_n and_o tumult_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o put_v a_o like_a difference_n between_o the_o pope_n presidencie_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o between_o the_o presidencie_n of_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o of_o zorobabel_n prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o build_n leon._n of_o the_o temple_n you_o preside_v the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o '_o this_o assembly_n as_o the_o head_n
their_o mouth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d think_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o yet_o less_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o solve_v this_o that_o justinian_n in_o the_o law_n constautinopolitana_n write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v treaetd_a of_o in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o patriarkall_fw-mi church_n among_o which_o justinian_n never_o attribute_v but_o the_o second_o rank_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o novel_a 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o say_v we_o ordain_v follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o why_o then_o when_o epiphanius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o anthymus_n bishop_n of_o trebisond_n have_v be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o steed_n do_v anthymus_n oblige_v himself_o by_o protestation_n write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 4._o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n anthymus_n say_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n apostolic_a shall_v ordain_v and_o write_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o why_o they_o when_o pope_n agapet_n be_v a_o while_n after_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n do_v he_o depose_v the_o same_o anthymus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o even_o in_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o favour_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n who_o do_v obstinate_o maintain_v he_o and_o ordain_v menas_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n in_o his_o steed_n agapet_n say_v marcellinus_n come_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o chron_n time_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n drive_v away_o anthymus_n soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n from_o the_o church_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n and_o have_v unlawful_o procure_v another_o and_o ordain_v the_o priest_n menas_n bishop_n in_o his_o room_n and_o liberatus_n one_o 12._o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o marcellinus_n come_v say_v the_o empress_n in_o secret_a promise_a great_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v leave_v anthymus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prove_v he_o with_o threat_n the_o pope_n persist_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o demand_n and_o anthymus_n see_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n give_v up_o his_o mantle_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o retire_v himself_o where_o the_o empress_n take_v he_o into_o her_o protection_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n ordain_v menas_n bishop_n in_o his_o steed_n consecrate_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n of_o the_o same_o eus_n time_n with_o liberatus_n publish_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n agapet_n say_v he_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o depose_v anthymus_n `_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pervasorem_fw-la and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d versorem_fw-la and_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o patroness_n and_o make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n menas_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o we_o know_v say_v he_o 42._o that_o the_o like_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o anthymus_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_n rome_n agapet_n of_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a memory_n for_o those_o that_o from_o these_o ensue_a word_n of_o justinian_o but_o he_o have_v be_v also_o depose_v and_o condemn_v first_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o prelate_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o after_o of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n here_o celebrate_v do_v inserre_v that_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o anthymus_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o justinian_n speak_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o 39_o the_o patriarkall_n seat_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v do_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o speak_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o trebisond_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o certain_a condition_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o ibid._n the_o pope_n life_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o clear_v it_o be_v finish_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n but_o time_n press_v we_o let_v we_o hasten_v and_o why_o then_o when_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o his_o deposition_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o trebisond_n do_v he_o say_v we_o follow_v as_o you_o know_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v his_o communicant_n for_o we_o and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n form_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o same_o anthymus_n be_v it_o couch_v in_o these_o term_n we_o ordain_v follow_v thing_n well_o examine_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_n of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n seat_n of_o trebisond_n and_o deprive_v from_o all_o dignity_n and_o sacerdotal_a action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n strip_v from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wise_a who_o be_v a_o eutychian_a persecute_v pope_n siluerius_n agapit_v successor_n do_v liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n a_o african_a author_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o hinemarus_fw-la a_o ancient_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n that_o he_o make_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a monarchy_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o extent_n to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o say_v liberatus_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o bishop_n 22_o of_o so_o great_a a_o sea_n admonish_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o seat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v erect_v the_o first_o justinianea_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o supernumerarie_a patriarkship_n do_v he_o ground_v his_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o 131._o vicarship_n and_o concession_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n shall_v always_o have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a dacia_n of_o dacia_n ripensis_n of_o triballea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o upper_a misia_n and_o of_o pannonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o all_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n according_a as_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o rusticus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o cont_n justinian_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o ascephales_n do_v he_o make_v this_o grave_a impress_n exhortation_n to_o himself_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o france_n celebrate_v the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 1048._o year_n ago_o do_v they_o say_v our_o father_n
council_n of_o sardica_n excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n julius_n because_o he_o have_v admit_v saint_n athanasius_n into_o his_o communion_n the_o second_o that_o saint_n hilary_n proclaim_v anathema_n against_o pope_n liberius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o arian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o the_o three_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o the_o centre_n and_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n since_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o other_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o the_o other_o reciprocal_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o block_n up_o their_o objection_n before_o we_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v pope_n julius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v saint_n athanasius_n into_o his_o communication_n we_o bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o make_v this_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a ecumenical_a 16._o council_n of_o sardica_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o say_v the_o three_o hundred_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o constitute_v the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o marcellus_n who_o they_o hold_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a and_o inty_a authority_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o sardica_n be_v devolue_v to_o they_o now_o there_o be_v greatdifference_n between_o say_v that_o a_o council_n that_o pretende_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a and_o conceive_v itself_o to_o represent_v the_o universal_a body_n of_o ihe_a church_n shall_v undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o pope_n that_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o a_o particular_a bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v undertake_v it_o the_o second_o that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o commit_v this_o 〈◊〉_d presumption_n be_v a_o arian_n council_n and_o who_o entreprise_n consequent_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n nor_o make_v any_o precedent_n against_o the_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o the_o arian_n who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v likewise_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o principal_a lieutenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n spit_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o 〈◊〉_d sus-christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o church_n in_o reject_v the_o communion_n 16._o of_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n compound_v of_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o catholic_a bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v 48._o to_o he_o it_o seem_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o overcome_v with_o the_o endure_v a_o far_a banishment_n and_o many_o corporal_a persecution_n &_o vexation_n sorgott_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o arrian_n into_o his_o communion_n saint_n hilary_n recite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o liberius_n insertes_fw-la these_o clause_n this_o be_v the_o arrian_n treachery_n this_o i_o have_v note_v i_o that_o be_o no_o apostata_fw-la and_o again_o anathema_n for_o my_o part_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n &_o to_o thy_o complice_n and_o a_o while_n after_o anathema_n to_o thou_o the_o second_o &_o three_o time_n o_o wicked_a liberius_n we_o bring_v four_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o of_o saint_n hillary_n time_n as_o beside_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o manuscripte_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o sundry_a library_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o stile_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n hillary_n age_n and_o by_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n hillary_n age_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v saint_n hillary_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v four_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v hillary_n the_o luciserian_a deacon_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o saint_n hilary_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o age_n which_o have_v suppose_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n hilary_n or_o that_o the_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o liberius_n his_o epistle_n that_o he_o cite_v which_o also_o be_v insert_v in_o form_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v with_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n at_o the_o head_n and_o environ_v with_o semye-circle_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o character_n be_v not_o saint_n hillary_n but_o some_o exemplariste_n of_o that_o age_n the_o first_o conjecture_n be_v that_o these_o parenthesis_n condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o demophilus_n cause_v liberius_n to_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o do_v not_o err_v but_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n for_o demophilus_n as_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n 357._o baronius_n have_v observe_v abhor_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o which_o deny_v both_o homoousion_n and_o homoeusion_n and_o call_v it_o a_o arrian_n treachery_n syn._n where_o saint_n hillary_n contrariwise_o to_o spare_v and_o husband_n the_o demi_a arrian_n which_o hold_v the_o first_o confession_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o bandy_v against_o ibid_fw-la the_o complete_a arrian_n which_o hold_v the_o second_o style_v in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a and_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyrica_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o demi_a arrian_n which_o embrace_v it_o except_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o with_o he_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o the_o more_o part_n do_v not_o know_v god_n true_o and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n for_o this_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr feure_z who_o hilar._n publish_v that_o work_n say_v that_o the_o arrian_n yet_o make_v another_o profession_n of_o faith_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la where_o they_o abolish_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o this_o last_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v after_o liberius_n his_o fall_n and_o not_o before_o as_o some_o have_v think_v not_o consider_v that_o liberius_n suffer_v two_o banishement_n confound_v by_o socrates_n but_o distinguish_v by_o sozomene_n the_o one_o when_o he_o be_v confine_v into_o beroe_n in_o thrace_n which_o begin_v according_a to_o amianus_n marcellinus_n account_n and_o that_o of_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o year_n wherein_o arbitio_n and_o lollianus_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n under_o which_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v and_o last_v according_a to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o two_o year_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o he_o be_v simple_o cast_v out_o of_o rome_n which_o sell_v out_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la because_o liberius_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o report_v say_v sozomene_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o describe_v more_o true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la that_o the_o arrian_n constain_v 18._o the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n their_o confession_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n many_o which_o resist_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n liberius_n bishop_n
condemn_v the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o put_v to_o death_n flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v among_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o the_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o false_a council_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o contempt_n that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o it_o in_o not_o come_v to_o yield_v reason_n for_o this_o presumption_n to_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o dioscorus_n say_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o 5._o he_o have_v excommunicate_v my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n and_o that_o have_v be_v thrice_o cite_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o leon._n epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n say_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o 〈◊〉_d even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o your_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holiness_n and_o have_v mediate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o that_o strive_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d against_o thou_o who_o make_v haste_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thou_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n for_o with_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n to_o say_v to_o haste_v themselves_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o steed_n of_o say_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercury_n we_o have_v make_v haste_n to_o submit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n country_n to_o your_o sea_n instead_o of_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o your_o sea_n and_o as_o when_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v anthymus_n make_v haste_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a tempest_n instead_o of_o say_v anthymus_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a tempest_n card_n perron_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a brittany_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o counsel_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o this_o be_v add_v always_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a counsel_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o not_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v often_o since_o ecumenical_a by_o name_n but_o indeed_o assemble_v only_o out_o of_o some_o province_n of_o europe_n the_o reply_n and_o even_o this_o also_o very_a often_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la compound_v of_o more_o than_o 400._o 12._o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephefus_fw-la call_v from_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n but_o assemble_v by_o heretical_a emperor_n or_o govern_v by_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n and_o from_o the_o unlawful_a celebration_n whereof_o the_o one_o hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o other_o against_o 22._o it_o the_o success_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o much_o as_o counsel_n be_v profitable_a when_o the_o temporal_a authority_n second_v the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o much_o be_v they_o pernicious_a 1._o when_o temporal_a authority_n undertake_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n joint_o that_o as_o in_o human_a body_n the_o multitude_n of_o medicine_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o health_n so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o well_o be_v witness_v the_o complaint_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n hold_v 42._o after_o that_o of_o nicaea_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a come_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n as_o much_o because_o when_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ambition_n to_o please_v they_o which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n thwart_v the_o judgment_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o because_o the_o hold_v subsequent_a counsel_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o those_o precede_v they_o be_v to_o wound_v and_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o precede_a counsel_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o external_a solemn_a and_o usual_a way_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v and_o have_v not_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o a_o particular_a man_n esteem_v his_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n differ_v from_o it_o might_n yea_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o that_o of_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o last_o age_n have_v be_v ecumenical_a in_o name_n but_o in_o effect_n assemble_v only_o from_o some_o province_n of_o europe_n he_o may_v observe_v if_o he_o please_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n the_o one_o ecumenical_a indeed_o the_o other_o ecumenical_a in_o right_n i_o call_v those_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o deed_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v preserve_v whether_o those_o part_n have_v remain_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v cut_n of_o from_o it_o i_o call_v those_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o right_n which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o those_o part_n which_o have_v remain_v within_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o only_o as_o such_o belong_v the_o right_a to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o which_o there_o assist_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkeshipp_n of_o antioch_n because_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n at_o which_o the_o cophte_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n assist_v not_o because_o they_o be_v eutychian_o now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o concern_v certainty_n in_o decision_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o representative_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o equal_o infallible_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o evidence_n the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n in_o deed_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n in_o right_a for_o in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o right_n there_o be_v none_o but_o catholic_n that_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o assemble_v whereas_o in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o deed_n each_o of_o the_o party_n contest_v be_v of_o agreement_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o represent_v and_o the_o medley_n of_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n that_o be_v provide_v with_o the_o only_a succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n but_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o such_o counsel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v work_v by_o the_o common_a note_n of_o the_o assembly_n because_o the_o true_a church_n receive_v those_o bishop_n there_o for_o the_o effect_n then_o present_a into_o her_o charity_n and_o into_o her_o communion_n while_o they_o be_v join_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n to_o seek_v mean_n to_o assemblish_v unity_n she_o re-enables_a and_o restore_v to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o order_n whereof_o before_o there_o remain_v to_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o character_n to_o say_v then_o that_o some_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v not_o be_v ecumenical_a because_o the_o greek_n or_o ethiopian_n do_v not_o assist_v there_o be_v not_o a_o valuable_a exception_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v that_o the_o greek_n or_o ethiopian_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o council_n general_a and_o universal_a in_o right_n that_o all_o the_o part_n that_o remain_v actual_a within_o the_o body_n &_o
and_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n be_v these_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o archbishop_n of_o syracuse_n the_o archbishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rhegium_n the_o archbishop_n of_o nicopolis_n the_o archbishop_n of_o athens_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o patros_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zonarus_n the_o most_o famous_a canonist_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 28._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v ordain_v but_o only_o the_o metropolitan_n 28._o of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thracia_n add_v for_o the_o diocese_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o macedonia_n thessalia_n hellada_o peloponesus_fw-la epirus_n and_o illyria_n be_v at_o that_o tymestill_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o if_o the_o law_n omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la have_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n shall_v have_v remain_v after_o that_o dispose_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v not_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v yet_o worse_o for_o the_o pope_n adversary_n for_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n eighteen_o year_n after_o this_o law_n reprove_v the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicar_n in_o illyria_n because_o have_v call_v atticus_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o ancient_a epirus_n and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o his_o sickness_n and_o upon_o the_o winter_n cold_a he_o have_v employ_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o make_v he_o come_v by_o force_n and_o write_v to_o he_o we_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n 28._o commit_v our_o vicarship_n to_o thy_o charity_n as_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n and_o not_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v willing_a to_o exalt_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n of_o bulgaria_n over_o 131._o diverse_a province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o definition_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n 67._o of_o constantinople_n and_o constitute_v he_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o very_a province_n do_v it_o not_o necessary_o show_v 68_o that_o either_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o have_v remain_v without_o effect_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o patriarship_n and_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n saint_n cyprian_n 2_o solicit_v pope_n steven_n to_o write_v to_o the_o gaul_n that_o marcian_n 23._o bishop_n of_o arles_n may_v be_v discharge_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o steven_n for_o that_o he_o have_v upon_o a_o false_a report_n restore_v basilides_n and_o martial_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o spain_n depose_v for_o have_v abjure_v in_o the_o persecution_n apud_fw-la 8._o time_n and_o that_o a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n valens_n bishop_n of_o murse_n in_o pannonia_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n of_o singidon_n in_o mysia_n ask_v 36._o the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o the_o slander_n they_o have_v publish_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o that_o socrates_n say_v that_o perigenes_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o patros_n in_o achaya_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n make_v bishop_n 82._o of_o corinth_n and_o that_o saint_n prosper_n write_v that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxera_n his_o vicar_n into_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a vicar_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o macedonian_a achaya_n epirus_n and_o other_o greek_a province_n and_o not_o vicar_n of_o simple_a negotiation_n as_o balsamon_n pretend_v 〈◊〉_d but_o vicar_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o zonarus_n and_o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n subiectar_n more_o learned_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o he_o 28._o and_o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n 82._o bear_v witness_n show_v they_o not_o plain_o either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n or_o that_o his_o patriarkship_n extend_v further_o than_o the_o provostship_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o for_o the_o new_a critic_n that_o object_n that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o command_v by_o one_o of_o his_o law_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n that_o he_o shall_v banish_v those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n communion_n from_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hund_v red_a thousand_o pace_n about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v then_o extend_v but_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n about_o rome_n they_o show_v themselves_o blind_a with_o two_o more_o than_o tiresian_a 3._o blindness_n the_o one_o not_o to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o do_v which_o be_v to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o to_o permit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n the_o very_a temporal_a dwell_n within_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o consequence_n that_o they_o infer_v from_o 62._o it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o communion_n from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o bind_v of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o law_n not_o because_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n extend_v no_o further_o but_o because_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v direct_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o over_o the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o how_o can_v saint_n prosper_n have_v say_v speak_v of_o pope_n celestin_o proceed_n against_o coelestius_n he_o command_v ad_fw-la coelestius_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o italy_n and_o how_o can_v saint_n austin_n have_v write_v that_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pope_n zosimus_n condemn_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n through_o all_o the_o christian_a 57_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o have_v theod._n say_v in_o a_o other_o law_n we_o ordain_v by_o a_o perpetual_a sanction_n that_o neither_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n nor_o to_o those_o of_o other_o province_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v for_o a_o law_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v have_v ordain_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o reason_n to_o confute_v that_o which_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v itself_o by_o the_o proper_a hippothesis_n thereof_o for_o have_v not_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v form_v and_o make_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n have_v she_o not_o the_o same_o office_n privilege_n and_o politic_a order_n with_o the_o ancient_a rome_n from_o whencet_fw-la he_o ancient_a rome_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o claudian_n gild._n cum_fw-la subito_fw-la par_fw-fr roma_fw-la mihi_fw-la divisaque_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la aequales_fw-la aurora_fw-la togas_fw-la have_v she_o not_o a_o senate_n as_o rome_n have_v have_v she_o not_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n as_o rome_n have_v have_v she_o not_o a_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n who_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v enclose_v within_o the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o when_o they_o will_v honour_v she_o with_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o erect_v she_o into_o the_o title_n of_o a_o patriarkship_n do_v they_o not_o rule_v she_o by_o the_o square_a and_o by_o the_o model_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n allege_v that_o as_o she_o be_v honour_v with_o like_a temporal_a privilege_n as_o rome_n be_v so_o it_o be_v 28._o reasonable_a to_o honour_v she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o patriarchall_a degree_n with_o like_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n if_o then_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n be_v square_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n have_v her_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n who_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o see_v not_o that_o either_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o ordinary_a territory_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o
say_v within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n next_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n must_v likewise_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o ordinary_a territory_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n next_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o constantius_n son_n of_o constantine_n attribute_v to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d the_o appeal_n from_o the_o division_n of_o thrace_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n no_o more_o than_o the_o appeal_v of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o precise_a ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o to_o form_n and_o mould_n the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a either_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v enclose_v within_o the_o only_a bound_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n now_o so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o be_v so_o that_o the_o patriarchall_a territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n next_o the_o city_n as_o contrary_a wise_a the_o patriarckship_n of_o constantinople_n have_v for_o division_n the_o province_n of_o pontus_n thracia_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o the_o barbarous_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n which_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v more_o ground_n than_o all_o europe_n and_o against_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o constans_n son_n of_o constantine_n and_o brother_n to_o constantius_n have_v deprive_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o right_n of_o examine_v by_o appeal_n the_o cause_n of_o 27._o all_o the_o province_n and_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o pretoriall_a provost_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v square_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v since_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o constantine_n otherwise_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n for_o asmuch_o r_n they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o same_o law_n of_o constans_n son_n of_o constantine_n which_o take_v away_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o pretoriall_a provost_n of_o italy_n comprehend_v by_o name_n sicilia_n sardinia_n campania_n calabria_n and_o brusse_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o province_n and_o particular_o sicilia_n remain_v always_o in_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n as_o long_o as_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v unite_v for_o those_o that_o say_v that_o sicilia_n be_v add_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n when_o justinian_n attribute_v the_o secular_a appeal_n of_o sicilia_n to_o the_o praetor_n of_o constantinople_n commit_v two_o gross_a ignorances_n the_o one_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o sycilia_n be_v not_o transfer_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n till_o after_o the_o greek_a emperor_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o revenge_n have_v deprive_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o also_o from_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n that_o he_o have_v in_o sicilia_n which_o remain_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o perceive_v that_o see_v sicilia_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a territory_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n and_o belong_v before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o the_o pretoriall_a provost_n of_o italy_n and_o since_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o the_o praetor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o justinian_n have_v attribute_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o he_o reconquered_n sicilia_n the_o goth_n still_o hold_v italy_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o then_o restrain_v to_o the_o only_a territory_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o sicilia_n both_o before_o and_o after_o justinian_n have_v be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n emperor_n we_o learn_v both_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n leo_n the_o first_o write_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n bofore_o justinian_n which_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicilia_n to_o send_v every_o year_n three_o bishop_n of_o their_o provincial_a synod_n to_o rome_n the_o three_o of_o 4._o the_o calends_n of_o october_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v fifty_o year_n after_o justinian_n whereby_o alibi_fw-la he_o make_v maximian_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n his_o vicar_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o sycilia_n and_o from_o the_o six_o general_a council_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicilia_n sign_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n and_o from_o the_o council_n trullian_n celebrate_v under_o justinian_n the_o second_o 36._o where_o the_o description_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n be_v repeat_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o sicilia_n and_o final_o from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o learned_a who_o place_v throne_n among_o the_o church_n subtract_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o syracuse_n iur_fw-fr and_o all_o her_o subaltern_a church_n and_o so_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o ruffinus_n a_o author_n that_o saint_n jerom_n say_v be_v full_a of_o impiety_n of_o language_n and_o that_o joseph_n scalager_n advers._n call_v a_o slanderous_a and_o ignorant_a interpreter_n and_o who_o be_v so_o little_a curious_a in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o lawyer_n as_o he_o employ_v with_o lampridius_n and_o the_o other_o author_n of_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 2._o yea_o as_o saint_n jerom_n reproach_v it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o vulgar_a num_fw-la the_o word_n parent_n to_o signify_v kinsman_n set_v therein_o the_o adjective_n suburbicary_n not_o according_a to_o the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o lawyer_n but_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n and_o than_o that_o as_o the_o lxxxiiii_o general_a office_n of_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la absolute_o take_v and_o by_o excellency_n agent_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n intend_v not_o the_o church_n within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o city_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n and_o indeed_o that_o ruffinus_n in_o translate_n or_o rather_o in_o epilogize_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicean_a council_n omitt_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o translate_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n that_o of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n not_o in_o form_n of_o division_n but_o in_o form_n of_o subordination_n and_o that_o this_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o that_o which_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n say_v 8._o that_o to_o the_o
more_o than_o the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o thirtith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o possible_a be_v the_o subject_n that_o have_v give_v saint_n gregory_n occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v 14._o be_v alter_v by_o the_o greek_n afterwards_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n a_o people_n barbarous_a and_o heretical_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n or_o rather_o importunity_n of_o the_o time_n again_o set_v forward_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n a_o law_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o precedency_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o one_o from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ordain_v say_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n 131._o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o sea_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o liberatus_n timefellowe_n with_o justinian_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n add_v 13._o and_o although_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o this_o day_n contradict_v this_o decree_n nevertheless_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n remain_v by_o the_o emperor_n protection_n now_o anatolius_n have_v procure_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v insert_v a_o word_n therein_o for_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v simple_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o renew_v be_v add_v thereto_o equal_a and_o couch_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o these_o 18_o word_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o advantage_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o she_o have_v be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v that_o the_o same_o prerogative_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_o over_o all_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v they_o after_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o see_v that_o this_o canon_n not_o only_o grant_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o he_o as_o constantinople_n be_v a_o division_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o second_o rome_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o same_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o have_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o possess_v they_o in_o a_o second_o place_n and_o in_o form_n of_o adiuncte_n and_o colleague_n with_o he_o and_o find_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d or_o universal_a have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o alexand._n insist_v as_o second_v pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n to_o participate_v therein_o not_o in_o intention_n to_o exercise_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o be_v open_o favour_v therein_o by_o the_o emperor_n for_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n justin_n predecessor_n to_o justinian_n yield_v the_o 7._o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o john_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o the_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n exhibit_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o after_o under_o the_o same_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o 〈◊〉_d attribute_v the_o name_n of_o univerfall_a to_o menas_n &_o still_o after_o under_o mauritius_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v the_o fast_o hold_v a_o kind_n 69._o of_o council_n at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o entitle_v and_o inscribe_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n display_v their_o censure_n against_o this_o title_n for_o although_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n have_v before_o this_o time_n yield_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v never_o yet_o presume_v to_o inscribe_v and_o subscribe_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o predecesson_n to_o saint_n gregory_n abrogate_a and_o annul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n except_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n it_o have_v be_v 1._o report_v to_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a faith_n pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n entitle_v himself_o universal_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o presumption_n of_o he_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o general_a council_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a synod_n have_v be_v consign_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 69._o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o that_o no_o synod_n of_o you_o for_o synod_n so_o attempt_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n that_o it_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a and_o saint_n gregory_n successor_n of_o the_o same_o pelagius_n our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v disannul_v by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o reverend_a memory_n when_o pope_n pelagius_n be_v dead_a and_o saint_n gregory_n his_o successor_n establish_v in_o the_o popedom_n the_o same_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assist_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n still_o continue_v his_o challenge_n and_o persevere_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o quality_n of_o universal_a bishop_n not_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n but_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n absence_n and_o as_o colleague_n and_o adjunct_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o universality_n over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o for_o absolute_o universal_a over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o do_v protest_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o inferior_a and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o association_n subaltern_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o interdict_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n immediate_a successor_n to_o mauricius_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n appertain_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatolius_n pack_v to_o be_v declare_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n we_o bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v like_o advantage_n over_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o but_o to_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o and_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o
city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v depute_v to_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o council_n consider_v so_o much_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o challenge_n of_o anatolius_n esteeme_a they_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n still_o augment_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o city_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n imprint_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o assistant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o resist_v this_o decree_n without_o offend_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a court_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n we_o gratifie_v the_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a emperor_n who_o 〈◊〉_d take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o illustrious_a senate_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o royal_a city_n have_v esteem_v it_o to_o purpose_n that_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_a council_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o 〈◊〉_d your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n may_v accomplish_v towards_o your_o child_n what_o concern_v decency_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o religious_a emperor_n shall_v be_v gratify_v the_o seven_o nullity_n be_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaus_n and_o abettor_n to_o anatolius_n his_o claim_n use_v a_o manifest_a surprise_n to_o cause_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o council_n that_o 16._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v say_v eusebius_n of_o dorylaus_n voluntary_o sign_v this_o canon_n because_o i_o have_v read_v it_o at_o rome_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o approve_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o relation_n that_o they_o address_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n we_o have_v say_v they_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n begin_v by_o your_o holiness_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o desire_v to_o cherish_v know_v that_o in_o whasoever_o child_n do_v well_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o father_n and_o nevertheless_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o testimony_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o pope_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o legate_n which_o bear_v suffer_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o rashness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o if_o any_o perchance_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o city_n shall_v attempt_v to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n repress_v they_o as_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o leo_n who_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d brother_n which_o i_o have_v send_v in_o my_o steed_n to_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d what_o concern_v faith_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o force_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o this_o end_n only_o to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n never_o may_v my_o conscience_n consent_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n shall_v be_v help_v by_o my_o favour_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o i_o and_o by_o those_o that_o allow_v not_o the_o proud_a but_o consent_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o eight_o nullity_n be_v that_o when_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v a_o nullity_n against_o it_o and_o make_v their_o protestation_n to_o be_v register_v within_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o the_o council_n where_o their_o opposition_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n we_o require_v your_o excellence_n to_o command_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v yesterday_o do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o our_o absence_n 16._o may_v be_v cut_n of_o or_o if_o not_o that_o our_o contradiction_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o report_v to_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o they_o add_v not_o that_o this_o decree_n give_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o propound_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v against_o the_o opposition_n of_o his_o legate_n it_o be_v to_o wound_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o to_o infringe_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o annul_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o 51._o church_n make_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o anatolius_n our_o brother_n send_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o preside_v in_o my_o steed_n at_o the_o council_n resist_v pertinent_o and_o constant_o to_o those_o unlawful_a attempt_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n may_v not_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o their_o contradiction_n can_v be_v doubt_v since_o thou_o thy-self_n complain_v in_o thy_o letter_n that_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o cross_v thy_o enterprise_n wherein_o thou_o do_v greatelie_o recommend_v they_o to_o i_o but_o thou_o accuse_v thyself_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o and_o three_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o contain_v these_o word_n deign_v most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n to_o leon_n embrace_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n paschasinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o most_o religious_a priest_n boniface_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o your_o holiness_n have_v great_o strive_v to_o contradict_v this_o rule_n desire_v that_o such_o a_o good_a may_v take_v the_o entire_a original_n from_o your_o providence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o of_o good_a order_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o you_o the_o nine_o nullity_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o consent_v to_o the_o request_n that_o the_o council_n solicit_v by_o anatolius_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v this_o canon_n disannul_v &_o abolish_v it_o joyninge_v with_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n 〈◊〉_d 53._o the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o annul_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n establish_v at_o nicaea_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v whole_o abrogate_v they_o by_o a_o general_a sentence_n and_o pope_n vincul_fw-la gelasius_n forty_o year_n after_o repeat_v the_o same_o history_n that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o what_o she_o have_v refuse_v can_v obtain_v no_o steadfastness_n and_o only_o she_o have_v disannul_v that_o which_o the_o synodical_a congregation_n have_v adjudge_v against_o order_n shall_v be_v usurp_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n abrogate_a this_o canon_n for_o passion_n or_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o contradict_v and_o not_o in_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o abrogate_v it_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o have_v be_v already_o pray_v before_o by_o saint_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o since_o by_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o permit_v that_o such_o attempt_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v violate_v thy_o charity_n say_v pope_n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n patriarch_n
these_o word_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o 63._o that_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n continual_o protest_v for_o as_o for_o the_o illusion_n of_o those_o who_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o passage_n cavil_v upon_o the_o word_n eusebius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n before_o these_o word_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o cittié_fw-fr and_o object_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o be_v be_v not_o call_v eusebius_n but_o cyriacus_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o that_o cyriacus_n may_v have_v have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v eusebius_n cyriacus_n as_o saint_n jerome_n be_v call_v eusebius_n jerome_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n eusebius_n may_v there_o be_v take_v adiective_o and_o signify_v pious_a and_o religious_a as_o when_o 6._o arrius_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n farewell_o eusebius_n true_o eusebius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v farewell_n eusebius_n true_o religious_a it_o will_v be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o exemplarist_n who_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d evil_o write_v and_o for_o that_o occasion_n blot_v out_o and_o write_v again_o have_v make_v eusebius_n for_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v currant_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n gregory_n read_v simple_o and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o amalarius_n bishop_n of_o trever_n who_o live_v eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o insert_v into_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n whole_a and_o entire_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o endinge_a report_v the_o period_n now_o in_o question_n in_o these_o only_a word_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o eusebius_n for_o as_o for_o that_o 36_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n continual_o protest_v and_o therefore_o alsoe_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o any_o synodical_a action_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n yea_o within_o constantinople_n itself_o they_o abstayn_v from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n alone_o for_o their_o master_n to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o do_v repute_v themselves_o universal_a but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o he_o or_o of_o those_o that_o represent_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o constantine_n pogonat_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o saint_n gregory_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n sign_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o only_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o though_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n attribute_n to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a nevertheless_o in_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n the_o only_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a for_o their_o master_n and_o sign_n in_o this_o form_n theodorus_n humble_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n agatho_n i_o have_v subscribe_v george_n humble_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o holdinge_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n agatho_n i_o have_v subscribe_v john_n 18._o humble_a `_o deacon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n agatho_n i_o have_v subscribe_v and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n forbear_v it_o and_o sign_v thus_o george_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n i_o have_v vote_v and_o subscribe_v the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o confirm_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o altogether_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o how_o from_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o constantinople_n have_v be_v associate_v to_o the_o right_n of_o rome_n can_v it_o choose_v but_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o primitive_o and_o originallie_o for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v so_o call_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o word_n catholic_a bishop_n which_o nilus_n attribute_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o signify_v general_a bishop_n of_o a_o region_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n which_o signify_v universal_a bishop_n either_o of_o all_o the_o imperial_a orb_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a orb_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o ask_v they_o why_o then_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o why_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n never_o give_v it_o one_o to_o another_o but_o have_v yield_v it_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o many_o tragedy_n to_o participate_v therein_o and_o have_v allege_v that_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o rome_n and_o aught_o after_o she_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o in_o brief_a it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o ask_v they_o why_o then_o both_o ancient_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v attribute_n to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o universality_n this_o advantage_n above_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o to_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n it_o have_v be_v report_v say_v pope_n pelagius_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o 1._o allege_v to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n inscribe_v himself_o universal_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o his_o presumption_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pat._n and_o leo_n the_o care_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o metropolitanship_n and_o bishopric_n and_o of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o proper_a patriarch_n but_o the_o patriarch_n ol_fw-mi constantinople_n may_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o other_o sea_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_a consecration_n plant_v the_o cross_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o may_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n breed_v '_o in_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o nilus_n the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n 2._o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o thirtith_n six_o of_o the_o six_o council_n honour_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n with_o like_a privilege_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n grant_v also_o manifest_o the_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o balsamon_n this_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v 5._o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o condemn_a bishop_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o a_o claim_n breed_v among_o the_o greek_n since_o the_o schism_n the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o appeal_n as_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o sardica_fw-la for_o the_o place_n of_o photius_n from_o whence_o they_o
be_v not_o pope_n silvester_n that_o send_v he_o lucif_fw-mi to_o the_o emperor_n into_o the_o east_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o arrius_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o silvester_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o what_o remain_v to_o we_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n to_o note_v their_o action_n than_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n to_o strengthen_v the_o church_n with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o same_o eusebius_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n as_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o dissemble_v that_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o other_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o circular_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o 6._o the_o number_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v where_o of_o there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v evident_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n we_o have_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o silvester_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o sup_n place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n celestine_n the_o long_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o communicate_v those_o thing_n to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob_v from_o we_o and_o in_o who_o care_n there_o sound_v yet_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thorough_o 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o also_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o council_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o great_a and_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n at_o nicaea_n and_o do_v not_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n must_v 〈◊〉_d have_v hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o council_n compound_v of_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d province_n to_o send_v by_o delegate_n carry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o hold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v compound_v but_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a province_n and_o where_o there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o all_o the_o west_n be_v originallie_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v original_o and_o not_o by_o accession_n as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v depute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o of_o those_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d except_o osius_n who_o only_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o history_n for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d which_o remain_v to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o no_o council_n of_o the_o west_n preambulary_a to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n that_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a coucell_n and_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n 38._o describe_v as_o assemble_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n 78._o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v find_v no_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o if_o eusebius_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o have_v make_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n send_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n to_o represent_v their_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n we_o find_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o italy_n and_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o sardinia_n two_o bishop_n of_o 27._o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n where_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o east_n and_o that_o at_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o banishment_n one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n lucifer_n create_v in_o syria_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o assist_v by_o one_o of_o his_o deacons_n at_o the_o ibid._n council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n the_o other_o to_o wit_n eusebius_n assist_v there_o in_o person_n but_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o they_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n or_o since_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o grecian_a antiquity_n and_o nevertheless_o saint_n jerom_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o lucifer_n say_v lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n lucif_n send_v legate_n for_o the_o faith_n with_o pancratius_n and_o hyllarius_n clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o bishop_n liberius_n to_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n be_v banish_v into_o palestina_n and_o describe_v that_o of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n say_v he_o make_v from_o a_o lecturer_n euseb._n in_o the_o roman_a church_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n be_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o scythopolis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o cappadocia_n and_o saint_n hilary_n describe_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o they_o where_o both_o send_v into_o the_o east_n by_o constantius_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o clerk_n of_o rome_n and_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o sardinia_n and_o liberius_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 1._o which_o remain_v to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n i_o have_v say_v he_o send_v to_o you_o my_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n lucifer_n with_o pancratius_n my_o fellow-priest_n op_n and_o hillary_n deacon_n and_o nicetas_n a_o grave_a greek_a author_n and_o who_o have_v see_v many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o time_n have_v envy_v to_o we_o expound_v fragm_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o be_v at_o caesarea_n in_o coppadocia_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v orthodoxal_a to_o basil._n they_o add'_v these_o bishop_n be_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o as_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_n conceal_v the_o deputation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o uercelles_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n so_o can_v not_o eusebius_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o conceal_v the_o deputation_n of_o osius_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o if_o from_o this_o that_o eusebius_n note_v not_o that_o osius_n who_o in_o hate_n to_o catholic_a doctrine_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n into_o egypt_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o from_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o relate_v that_o osius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n 〈◊〉_d do_v ensue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o osius_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n must_v we_o not_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o at_o all_o for_o eusebius_n say_v not_o that_o osius_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o only_o 7._o say_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o with_o many_o other_o from_o spain_n itself_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o very_o famous_a bishop_n set_v with_o many_o other_o two_o only_a historian_n do_v inform_v we_o
of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v socrates_n who_o say_v after_o saint_n athanasius_n 5._o at_o this_o council_n assist_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordula_n uito_fw-la and_o uincentius_n priest_n the_o other_o dalmatius_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n who_o write_v and_o galatius_n of_o cyzica_n fifty_o year_n after_o he_o at_o this_o council_n assist_v osius_n legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n silvester_n with_o the_o priest_n uito_fw-la and_o uincentius_n but_o as_o for_o eusebius_n he_o say_v thereof_o nothing_o at_o all_o contrariwise_o he_o affirm_v cleerelie_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o reserve_v to_o name_v last_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o council_n 7._o hold_v there_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n regnant_a say_v he_o assist_v not_o there_o because_o of_o his_o age_n but_o his_o priest_n keep_v his_o rank_n there_o now_o by_o what_o arithmetic_n can_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n keep_v there_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o osius_n possess_v the_o first_o place_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o colleague_n and_o fill_v up_o one_o selfesame_a place_n with_o they_o moreover_o how_o have_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n lose_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n their_o right_n of_o the_o second_o three_o 7._o and_o fowrth_a seat_n in_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o express_a protestation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v to_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n if_o osius_n uito_fw-la and_o uincentius_n have_v hold_v diverse_a place_n there_o and_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o the_o grecian_n call_v the_o second_o general_a council_n when_o they_o will_v erect_v constantinople_n into_o a_o patriarkship_n ordain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o how_o can_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v complain_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v presume_v to_o undertake_v to_o preside_v in_o a_o pretend_a general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n 1._o which_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v if_o osius_n have_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o how_o can_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v say_v we_o decree_v follow_v all_o the_o sour_a holy_a 131._o concell_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n if_o in_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n a_o simple_a bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v the_o first_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o delegate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o how_o come_v it_o that_o a_o action_n so_o irregular_a as_o that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n who_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n have_v precede_v all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o even_o in_o the_o east_n be_v not_o note_v among_o the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o come_v it_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n the_o city_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n head_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o bithynia_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o as_o well_o as_o when_o fortunius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v at_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_o subject_n to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n oppose_v this_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n shall_v have_v cause_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v search_v to_o see_v what_o place_n the_o legate_n of_o primosus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v there_o and_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o they_o and_o the_o other_o arrian_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n and_o constans_n the_o catholic_a brother_n to_o constantius_n the_o heretical_a emperor_n stir_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o reverse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o conncell_n of_o nicaea_n and_o sardica_n can_v not_o allege_v for_o a_o mean_n of_o nullity_n that_o osius_n have_v preside_v irregular_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v preside_v otherwise_o then_o as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o right_a to_o preside_v do_v appertain_v but_o the_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o calvin_n propound_v be_v not_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o osius_n who_o at_o least_o be_v one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o rear_v suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchall_a division_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o rank_n soever_o he_o hold_v it_o can_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o from_o the_o west_n into_o the_o east_n with_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o be_v it_o that_o be_v already_o there_o the_o pope_n have_v choose_v and_o design_v he_o by_o letter_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n or_o be_v it_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v chance_v but_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v be_v entreat_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n there_o present_a of_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n to_o join_v himselfo_o with_o his_o deputy_n to_o help_v they_o to_o present_v he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o patriarch_n it_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v set_v after_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n 12._o or_o before_o they_o now_o of_o this_o athanasius_n and_o socrates_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n be_v 18._o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n vito_n and_o uincentius_n priest_n alexander_n of_o egypt_n eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o great_a antioch_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o this_o that_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o anthioch_n or_o as_o other_o say_v eusebius_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n make_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o em_n peror_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o rigth_n hand_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v it_o suffice_v to_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o high_a qualify_v be_v not_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o oration_n but_o the_o most_o eloquent_a among_o who_o eustachius_n that_o sozomene_n call_v admirable_a in_o eloquence_n hold_v the_o first_o 18._o rank_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n at_o the_o come_n in_o and_o reckon_n 10._o from_o the_o place_n where_o constantine_n be_v who_o have_v his_o back_n turn_v towards_o the_o door_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o who_o in_o come_v from_o the_o door_n he_o stay_v be_v not_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o council_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n at_o go_v forth_o and_o to_o reckon_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chabcedon_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n seqq_fw-fr hold_v under_o menas_n where_o the_o precedent_n be_v set_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n from_o the_o side_n where_o they_o come_v in_o which_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o epehsus_fw-la chapt_n ix_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o couch_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n att_n the_o first_o 7_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v calvin_n pope_n celestin_n use_v a_o oblique_a practice_n pray_v saint_n cylill_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o otherwise_o be_v to_o preside_v there_o to_o hold_v his_o place_n and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v there_o in_o a_o inferior_a place_n but_o with_o what_o oblique_a faith_n be_v this_o do_v for_o first_o pope_n celestine_n have_v make_v saint_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n before_o any_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o
they_o by_o sight_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v into_o his_o presence_n anthymus_n transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o just_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o this_o city_n and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o we_o do_v again_o present_a petition_n touch_v anthymus_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n and_o demand_v that_o anthymus_n shall_v certify_v his_o believe_v by_o libel_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o shall_v purge_v himself_o from_o all_o heretical_a error_n and_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trebisonde_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v final_o condemn_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o sacerdot_n all_o dignity_n and_o action_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o these_o our_o just_a request_n the_o same_o most_o holy_a personage_n ibid._n to_o wit_n agapet_n prevent_v they_o and_o see_v anthymus_n have_v fail_v to_o appear_v he_o condemn_v he_o with_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n and_o despoil_v he_o of_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n sacerdot_n all_o and_o of_o all_o title_n orthodoxal_a even_o till_o the_o penance_n of_o his_o error_n and_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o bless_a pope_n agapet_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a memory_n set_v with_o god_n his_o hand_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n depose_v anthymus_n from_o the_o sea_n which_o appartain_v not_o to_o he_o pardon_v those_o which_o have_v participate_v or_o communicate_v in_o this_o act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ibid._n but_o because_o that_o even_o in_o doctrine_n anthymus_n be_v burden_v with_o infinite_a accusation_n and_o that_o many_o petition_n and_o supplication_n be_v present_v against_o he_o and_o by_o diverse_a reverend_a personage_n to_o a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n the_o same_o most_o bless_a pope_n after_o much_o pain_n take_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n to_o call_v back_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n by_o write_n against_o he_o full_a of_o clemency_n and_o seemly_a holiness_n grauntinge_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o ordain_v that_o till_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o satisfy_v the_o doctrine_n canonical_o define_v by_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o catholic_a nor_o a_o prelate_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v two_o diverse_a deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o in_o two_o differ_a time_n one_o from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o discipline_n because_o against_o the_o canon_n anthymus_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebisond_n to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebisond_n which_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o deposition_n from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o doctrine_n because_o anthymus_n be_v accuse_v and_o defame_v for_o heresy_n but_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o deposition_n be_v that_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v that_o from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n be_v absolute_a and_o definitive_a and_o make_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o any_o council_n for_o whereas_o within_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v unapt_o translate_v exossavimus_fw-la anthymum_fw-la you_o must_v say_v 1._o you_o have_v cast_v forth_o anthymus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v and_o our_o emperor_n have_v participate_v in_o your_o good_a ibid._n work_n and_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebisond_n be_v by_o provision_n and_o conditional_a and_o temper_v with_o this_o clause_n until_o penance_n which_o leave_v the_o sentence_n depend_v and_o subject_a to_o revocation_n in_o case_n that_o anthymus_n shall_v appear_v and_o purge_v himself_o of_o heresy_n now_o the_o pope_n die_v before_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v whether_o anthimus_n will_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o purge_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n then_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n take_v it_o up_o where_o the_o pope_n leave_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o formality_n require_v to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o condition_n cite_v anthymus_n again_o and_o see_v he_o appear_v not_o execute_v the_o second_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o from_o all_o sacerdotal_a and_o catholic_a title_n but_o without_o touch_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o deposition_n already_o make_v and_o perfect_v from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n weé_v say_v the_o 4._o father_n of_o the_o council_n follow_v those_o thing_n well_o examine_v by_o the_o bless_a pope_n ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o despoil_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o appellation_n of_o catholic_a for_o whereas_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n &_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n place_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o anthymus_n deposition_n the_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o canon_n in_o usurp_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n that_o make_v nothing_o towards_o inferringe_n that_o the_o deposition_n that_o the_o council_n decree_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n report_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o usurpation_n not_o to_o depose_v he_o then_o from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n from_o which_o the_o same_o council_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v already_o be_v entire_o exclude_v but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o it_o will_v depose_v he_o from_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o trebizond_n to_o wit_n heresy_n by_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o fore_n go_v crime_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o menas_n who_o preside_v there_o and_o from_o the_o repetition_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v under_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o not_o from_o that_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o menas_n preside_v touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o menas_n vote_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n since_o menas_n have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n for_o of_o this_o 1._o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n be_v of_o agreement_n agapet_n say_v the_o syrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v just_o depose_v anthymus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o your_o imperial_a authority_n cooperatinge_v and_o lendinge_v a_o hand_n to_o the_o divine_a canon_n have_v propose_v the_o holy_a menas_n to_o the_o same_o chron._n church_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o menas_n agapet_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n drive_v away_o soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n anthymus_n from_o the_o church_n say_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n and_o have_v pack_v for_o another_o and_o ordain_v the_o priest_n menas_n bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o liberatus_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 21._o marcellinus_n the_o empress_n promisinge_v in_o secret_a great_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v suffer_v anthymus_n in_o his_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tempt_v he_o with_o threat_n the_o pope_n persist_v in_o not_o harkninge_v to_o her_o request_n and_o anthymus_n seeinge_v he_o be_v
of_o tune_n basil_n timefellowe_n of_o they_o both_o recite_v the_o same_o history_n but_o after_o siluerius_n be_v dead_a and_o vigilius_n have_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n accept_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o become_v true_a pope_n and_o then_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o communicate_v with_o anthymus_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o disgrace_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o empress_n who_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o papacy_n as_o s._n gregory_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n alij_fw-la the_o pope_n uigilius_n constitute_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o constantinople_n publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o condémnaiion_n against_o theodor_n a_o then_o 〈◊〉_d and_o against_o the_o acephales_n this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o uigilius_n assist_v not_o at_o the_o five_o council_n but_o if_o he_o have_v assist_v there_o who_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v preside_v since_o the_o letter_n that_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n import_v thus_o much_o we_o require_v that_o 1._o your_o blessedness_n preside_v over_o we_o under_o the_o sacerdotal_a tranquillity_n and_o meekness_n mopsue_v the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o obligation_n by_o oath_n to_o vote_n according_a to_o conscience_n the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o question_n may_v be_v examine_v well_o do_v i_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n junius_n will_v correct_v these_o word_n presidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la be_v atitudine_fw-la and_o change_v they_o into_o these_o 〈◊〉_d nobiscum_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la be_v atitudine_fw-la but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o no_o correction_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o clause_n under_o the_o sacerdotal_a quiet_a and_o peace_n presuppose_v presidency_n and_o not_o simple_a residency_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n repeat_v the_o request_n of_o eutychius_n in_o these_o word_n your_o brotherhood_n have_v require_v that_o we_o preside_v vobis_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o after_o when_o the_o council_n depute_v all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o apollinarius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o seventeen_o of_o the_o principal_a metropolitan_o with_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n that_o they_o shall_v inform_v what_o have_v pass_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o of_o mopsuestia_n from_o the_o record_n of_o his_o church_n and_o add_v and_o send_v two_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o one_o to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o testify_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v bène_fw-fr at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o the_o five_o council_n itself_o insert_v within_o the_o act_n thereof_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o inrolle_v it_o in_o thesé_fw-fr word_n they_o make_v also_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n which_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n these_o word_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a o_o most_o holies_n so_o call_v they_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o give_v he_o the_o more_o respect_n since_o you_o hold_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v represent_v to_o your_o divine_o honour_a blessedness_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v primacy_n over_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o marcellinus_n come_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n say_v that_o within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constantinople_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v principal_o keep_v his_o rank_n pope_n john_n predecessor_n to_o agapet_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o within_o the_o right_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n dexter_a dextro_fw-la insedit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solio_fw-la and_o if_o we_o believe_v nicephorus_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eminent_a and_o exalt_a be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o the_o greek_a historian_n report_n that_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v forty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o general_a council_n find_v himself_o press_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n to_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a 〈◊〉_d eccl._n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o testify_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o who_o cause_v the_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v say_v we_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o holy_a 151._o counsel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v precede_v all_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v geneu_fw-fr that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o but_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n adversary_n be_v celebrate_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o at_o it_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o deputy_n it_o be_v true_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v already_o draw_v a_o writing_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o regular_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v complete_a and_o to_o assist_v at_o it_o we_o agree_v say_v he_o that_o assemble_v a_o regular_a council_n equity_n be_v observe_v 1._o and_o the_o sacred_a holy_a ghospell_n be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n we_o unite_v with_o our_o brother_n will_v confer_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o those_o that_o make_v this_o observation_n add_v yet_o five_o more_o to_o it_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o general_a but_o since_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o &_o that_o while_o it_o be_v celebrate_v although_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n assist_v at_o it_o either_o personal_o or_o representative_o in_o any_o of_o the_o act_n it_o never_o take_v the_o title_n of_o general_n uigilius_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n consent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o council_n be_v establish_v the_o second_o that_o howsoever_o pope_n vigilius_n refuse_v to_o be_v there_o although_o he_o be_v in_o constantinople_n itself_o and_o under_o justinian_o halberd_n the_o council_n never_o pass_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o three_o that_o the_o great_a african_a light_n primasius_n bishop_n of_o adrumeta_fw-la who_o write_n do_v to_o this_o day_n illustrate_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v within_o constantinople_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o council_n to_o assist_v at_o it_o prefer_v the_o pope_n authority_n before_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o council_n &_o answer_v those_o that_o summon_v he_o from_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n not_o be_v there_o present_a i_o 2._o will_v not_o go_v the_o four_o that_o the_o strong_a and_o last_o persuasion_n that_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o the_o council_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o send_v they_o particular_a write_n of_o pope_n uigilius_n whereby_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o the_o five_o that_o till_o three_o or_o four_o 7._o pope_n after_o vigilius_n who_o intention_n be_v a_o long_a while_n call_v in_o question_n pelagius_n s._n gregory_n and_o sergius_n have_v confirm_v this_o council_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n so_o many_o schism_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o so_o many_o
call_v by_o he_o or_o at_o his_o 17._o instance_n but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o that_o council_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a council_n have_v undertake_v as_o compound_v of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o violate_v all_o order_n and_o discipline_n to_o decide_v thing_n that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n ordain_v in_o hate_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o every_o bishop_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n shall_v continue_v still_o to_o perform_v episcopal_a function_n without_o have_v be_v first_o reestablisht_v by_o a_o other_o great_a synod_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o restitution_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v that_o there_o can_v no_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o calvin_n himself_o interpret_v it_o 7._o for_o thing_n regard_v the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v decide_v the_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o assist_v at_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o argument_n will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o make_v of_o decree_n to_o oblige_v the_o universal_a church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a 2._o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n cry_n what_o emperor_n have_v command_v this_o synod_n to_o he_o assemble_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o emperor_n only_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sophism_n for_o the_o council_n whereof_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o a_o particular_a that_o ruffinus_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o gaul_n against_o saint_n hillary_n now_o we_o agree_v of_o all_o side_n and_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v it_o 7._o that_o the_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n call_v particular_a counsel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n by_o pope_n celestine_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o pope_n leo_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o by_o pope_n agatho_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n enforce_v the_o most_o obstinate_a to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n call_v the_o patriarchall_a counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o not_o only_o call_v the_o patriarchall_a counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o alsoe_o when_o there_o be_v need_v cause_v to_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o the_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n or_o province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o it_o appear_v for_o africa_n from_o these_o wordo_n s._n augustine_n 157._o the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o reverend_a pope_n zosime_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v draw_v we_o to_o caesaria_n and_o for_o macedonia_n achaia_n and_o thessalia_n from_o these_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n in_o those_o province_n 82._o if_o there_o be_v any_o mayor_n cause_n move_v for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v a_o episcopal_a assembly_n to_o be_v call_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o call_v two_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v choose_v and_o for_o spain_n from_o these_o of_o the_o same_o leo_n 91._o we_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n of_o carthagena_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o galitia_fw-la and_o bave_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v general_a for_o spain_n in_o which_o place_n they_o must_v not_o cavil_n upon_o the_o word_n council_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o counsel_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n report_v the_o same_o history_n say_v praefac_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n carthagena_n portugal_n and_o andaluzia_n hold_v a_o council_n among_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v it_o of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o call_n of_o particular_a counsel_n be_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o pretend_v for_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v alsoe_o requisite_a aswell_o to_o avoid_v state_n jealousy_n and_o hinder_v suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o transportation_n staple_n and_o provision_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o the_o church_n then_o new_o out_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n can_v yet_o hardly_o bear_v and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o call_v not_o only_o general_a counsel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o alsoe_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o three_o tymefellowe_n to_o saint_n cyrill_n orient_n have_v command_v by_o our_o authority_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o calling_n national_n synod_n if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o country_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n or_o of_o their_o lievetenan_n be_v also_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o eclipse_v country_n or_o not_o depend_v from_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v must_v be_v join_v thereto_o as_o when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o spain_n be_v call_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v call_v prae_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n ariamira_n or_o according_a to_o other_o theodomina_fw-la and_o when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v under_o clovis_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v 22_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o invincible_a king_n clovis_n and_o when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n be_v hold_v under_o king_n gontran_n it_o be_v ordain_v 20._o that_o the_o ordinary_a national_n counsel_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n and_o that_o the_o care_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v assemble_v appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o disposition_n to_o the_o most_o magnificent_a prince_n now_o if_o the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o national_n counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d impediment_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a convocation_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n may_v be_v due_a to_o the_o primat_n of_o the_o nation_n why_o shall_v the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o general_a counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o impediment_n why_o the_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o then_o as_o we_o have_v new_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n be_v necessary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n executorie_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o temporal_a justice_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v labour_v to_o punish_v corporal_o those_o that_o shall_v contradict_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o set_v this_o title_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o act_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v their_o decree_n executorie_a temporallie_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o for_o when_o be_v it_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o
if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o christian_n have_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v ever_o make_v himself_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o 〈◊〉_d empire_n the_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o and_o then_o if_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o make_v general_a counsel_n obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o always_o to_o have_v place_n how_o can_v that_o be_v by_o imperial_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o parcel_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o plurality_n disperse_v must_v depend_v from_o a_o unity_n and_o from_o a_o unity_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o plurality_n as_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v when_o they_o ordain_v 24._o that_o every_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n cry_v out_o such_o a_o emperor_n call_v such_o or_o such_o a_o council_n so_o often_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v they_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a authority_n but_o we_o say_v beside_o the_o secular_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n authentical_a temporal_o must_v a_o other_o authority_n intervene_v to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a spirituallle_fw-la and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v from_o god_n and_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principle_n &_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n 15._o and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v definitive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n 7._o who_o authority_n for_o this_o regard_n ought_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o 8._o the_o emperor_n either_o actuallie_o or_o virtuallie_o i_o say_v either_o actuallie_o or_o virtuallie_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o spiritual_a validity_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v either_o call_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v or_o approve_v their_o convocation_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o either_o at_o the_o pope_n instance_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a convocation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o repute_v to_o intervene_v as_o also_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o which_o abstain_v from_o tyrannise_v over_o the_o church_n never_o call_v they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n require_v it_o of_o they_o or_o they_o require_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o call_v they_o although_o that_o for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o emperor_n because_o of_o the_o commodity_n or_o incommodity_n of_o the_o state_n reserve_v the_o election_n to_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n refuse_v pope_n liberius_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o a_o general_a 16._o council_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o saint_n athanasius_n cause_n it_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n then_o to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n refuse_v ult._n pope_n innocent_a who_o send_v say_v sozomene_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o council_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o send_v saint_n chrisostome_n into_o a_o more_o remote_a banishment_n it_o wasatyrannicall_a act_n of_o a_o emperor_n possess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o this_o then_o the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o politic_a and_o imperial_a law_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o assembly_n without_o the_o emperor_n permission_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o &_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o jealousy_n and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v furnish_v the_o charge_n staple_n and_o transportation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o imperial_a exchequer_n and_o that_o final_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a temporallie_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o not_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v nor_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n at_o the_o counsel_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o for_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n and_o for_o keep_v order_n and_o temporal_a policy_n witness_n this_o language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o thou_o do_v leon._n preside_v by_o thy_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o for_o seemliness_n and_o ornament_n strive_v with_o thou_o as_o zorobabel_n with_o jesus_n to_o renew_v in_o doctrine_n the_o build_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o comparison_n of_o pope_n leo_n with_o jesus_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n with_o zorobabel_n prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n but_o that_o there_o be_v like_o analogy_n in_o christian_a religion_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v jesus_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v zorobabel_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n shall_v concur_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n shall_v concur_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o politic_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o spiritual_a call_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o temporal_a call_n of_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n authentical_a temporallie_o and_o the_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n authentical_a in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o first_o case_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v determine_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n temporallie_o and_o to_o make_v they_o executory_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o more_o then_o at_o this_o day_n any_o doubt_n but_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o convocation_n of_o national_n counsel_n authentical_a temporal_o must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n within_o who_o estate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o second_o case_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o legitimate_a in_o conscience_n the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n spiritual_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o temporal_a magistrate_n not_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v
it_o be_v a_o comparitive_a of_o positive_a signification_n which_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v little_a or_o not_o great_a enough_o as_o when_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n writeh_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonius_n if_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n resident_a in_o africa_n seem_v less_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o enough_o sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o comparative_a signification_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o these_o word_n paucis_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la interpret_n they_o in_o the_o ablative_a and_o not_o in_o the_o dative_a and_o translate_n the_o period_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o peradventure_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o asrica_n who_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v esteem_v less_o than_o a_o small_a number_n of_o desperate_a and_o lose_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o period_n do_v afterward_o declare_v which_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v judge_v of_o fortunatus_n with_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o fortunatus_n and_o not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o ibid._n they_o the_o year_n past_a comprehend_v the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n be_v reckon_v it_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v more_o assistant_n present_a at_o the_o judgement_n and_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o of_o those_o that_o take_v fortunatus_n part_n and_o indeed_o if_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v intend_v this_o word_n in_o a_o comparative_a signification_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v three_o line_n above_o they_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n have_v proceed_v and_o how_o coul_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la a_o african_a as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v at_o rome_n have_v be_v constitute_v 2._o to_o peter_n the_o chief_a the_o episcopal_a chair_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n the_o unity_n of_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o how_o can_v saint_n augustine_n a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n may_v despise_v the_o 162._o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n with_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o letter_n communicatorie_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o with_o the_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n and_o again_o 92._o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o two_o counsel_n of_o africa_n whould_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o head_n which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n whence_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undividedlie_o we_o answer_v eccl._n he_o use_v this_o language_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bishopric_n can_v be_v possess_v separatelie_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o episcopal_a body_n but_o not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o episcopal_a body_n the_o function_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o in_o the_o other_o church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n inseparablie_o and_o undivide_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o function_n she_o reside_v not_o in_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o eminent_a fashion_n in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o 55._o principal_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n to_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o carth._n bishop_n of_o bishop_n we_o answer_v he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n and_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n free_o in_o the_o council_n without_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o as_o primate_n of_o africa_n he_o have_v over_o they_o and_o we_o will_v add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v this_o language_n even_o to_o tax_v and_o prevent_v the_o pope_n oblique_o who_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o council_n be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n where_o s._n cyprian_n cast_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n witness_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a cyprian_n strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o miry_a lucif_n lake_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o strange_a water_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_n address_v the_o synod_n of_o africa_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o saint_n peter_n but_o his_o strife_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o final_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o cyprian_a set_v forth_o a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o we_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v of_o the_o invective_n that_o s._n cyp._n suffer_v to_o slip_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o contention_n that_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n steven_n for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o presumption_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v impiety_n in_o calvin_n to_o allege_v they_o since_o s._n austin_n 25._o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o this_o excuse_n the_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n in_o anger_n have_v spread_v against_o steven_n i_o will_v not_o fuffer_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o my_o pen_n and_o we_o add_v the_o resistance_n that_o pope_n steven_n make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n uincent_n lerin_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n then_o the_o bless_a 1._o steven_n resist_v with_o but_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v surmount_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n iv._o the_o three_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 162._o and_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v his_o ordinator_n and_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o they_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o gaul_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o affair_n with_o pope_n melchiade_n but_o who_o do_v this_o instance_n combat_n against_o but_o those_o that_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o as_o himself_o protest_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n and_o have_v give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demand_n judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n what_o can_v he_o more_o express_o do_v to_o testify_v the_o pope_n authority_n then_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o same_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v transport_v themselves_o from_o the_o gaul_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o under_o the_o presidencie_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o read_v in_o s._n athanasius_n that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o
lord_n allege_v for_o his_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o in_o which_o passage_n that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o more_o hold_v 14._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o allege_v it_o among_o the_o testimony_n then_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o nevertheless_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n have_v merit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o year_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o christian_n even_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a layman_n faithful_a penitent_n and_o catechuman_n with_o the_o reverence_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o ibid._n again_o all_o the_o doctor_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o the_o scripure_a of_o the_o machaebees_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophett_n and_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o show_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o make_v use_v of_o she_o own_o weapon_n to_o oppose_v she_o that_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n not_o by_o the_o 23._o jew_n but_o by_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o employ_v it_o against_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitablie_o provide_v it_o be_v read_v sober_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o to_o repress_v the_o furious_a consequence_n that_o the_o donatist_n infer_v upon_o it_o and_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o provide_v it_o be_v read_v with_o settle_a sense_n and_o not_o with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n as_o the_o donatist_n read_v it_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o zeal_n and_o not_o his_o act_n be_v commend_v to_o kill_v and_o precipitate_v themselves_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o while_n ibid._n after_o in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o consent_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n even_o adorn_v with_o praise_n by_o god_n own_o testimony_n but_o to_o mingle_v our_o consideration_n with_o discretion_n bring_v with_o we_o judgement_n not_o of_o our_o authority_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n which_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o praise_v or_o imitate_v all_o the_o action_n even_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v good_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v well_o do_v or_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a time_n it_o appear_v sifthly_a by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o pope_n testam_fw-la innocent_a the_o first_o time_n fellow_n with_o s._n austin_n send_v to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n where_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v express_o contain_v for_o whereas_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n make_v use_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o for_o one_o only_a book_n it_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 14._o who_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o whereas_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o commentary_n 17._o upon_o job_n compound_v near_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a father_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n add_v although_o not_o canonical_a yet_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v because_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o commentary_n be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n for_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o yet_o pope_n when_o he_o first_o compose_v the_o comentarie_a up_o on_o job_n but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n exercise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nuntio_n at_o constantinople_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o this_o occasion_n then_o speak_v in_o the_o east_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o add_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o case_n put_v and_o not_o grant_v if_o not_o canonical_a yet_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a nevertheless_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v final_o by_o the_o very_a continuance_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n insert_v into_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n which_o be_v we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o father_n that_o those_o be_v the_o book_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a african_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_a western_a church_n have_v hold_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o call_v the_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a 14._o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o cry_v out_o moses_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n delinq_fw-fr of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o to_o report_v only_o i_o will_v say_v in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o latin_a author_n which_o take_v liberty_n to_o remove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n before_o saint_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n 〈◊〉_d he_o while_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n whereupon_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v the_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o as_o saint_n hierome_n before_o the_o perfect_a maturity_n of_o be_v study_n for_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n eclipse_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n so_o do_v he_o also_o shake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a custom_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o will_v alibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n which_o under_o paul_n name_n have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d where_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latins_n doubt_v of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n 26._o hierome_n not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o one_o of_o these_o piece_n it_o be_v also_o available_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o other_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d induce_v to_o remove_v this_o stone_n by_o the_o commerce_n that_o he_o have_v with_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n of_o palestina_n among_o who_o he_o inhabit_v and_o from_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n letter_n for_o istdore_v bishop_n of_o sevilla_n who_o write_v a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n ago_o report_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o hate_n of_o our_o lord_n reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o hebrew_n say_v isidore_n as_o some_o of_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d sage_n have_v note_v it_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n among_o the_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o deach_v remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o same_o book_n so_o many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d together_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o so_o manifest_a a_o 〈◊〉_d they_o
these_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o their_o synagogue_n set_v twenty_o two_o book_n into_o their_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o hellenist_n jews_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o their_o synagogue_n set_v in_o twenty_o four_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n which_o contain_v twenty_o four_o letter_n but_o at_o the_o least_o will_v some_o man_n say_v there_o be_v among_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n catalogue_n wherein_o the_o six_o postume_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v omit_v now_o this_o be_v a_o case_n apart_o for_o the_o dispute_n which_o now_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v not_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o of_o the_o the_o oustome_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o african_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o chance_n may_v be_v meet_v in_o our_o way_n we_o will_v furnish_v it_o with_o four_o advertisment_n the_o first_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a canon_n where_o these_o book_n be_v omit_v there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o late_a greek_n as_o among_o other_o the_o synopsis_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o which_o also_o beda_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o basile_n athanas_n cast_v into_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o book_n false_o impute_v to_o s._n athanasius_n for_o the_o synopsis_n entitle_v from_o saint_n athanasius_n defalk_v wisdom_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o set_v it_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v read_v by_o the_o catechuman_n only_o direct_o against_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 14._o have_v merit_v by_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o year_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a layman_n faithful_a penitent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o reverence_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o against_o saint_n athanasius_n 2._o himself_o who_o cry_v out_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a letter_n the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o lie_a mouth_n slay_v the_o soul_n the_o second_o advertissement_fw-fr shall_v be_v that_o although_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o dwell_v with_o the_o jew_n have_v sometime_o hinder_v the_o greek_n &_o principal_o the_o asian_o from_o set_v the_o posthume_n book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o their_o canon_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o book_n but_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o diverse_a greek_a author_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d by_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardes_n &_o by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n which_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n they_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a ibid._n and_o the_o lie_a mouth_n slay_v the_o soul_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n by_o the_o same_o saint_n judith_n athanasius_n and_o the_o same_o synod_n which_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o king_n must_v be_v conceal_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v read_v say_v s._n hierome_n to_o have_v reckon_v the_o volume_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 76._o and_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o write_v against_o aetius_n thou_o must_v turn_v over_o the_o two_o wisdom_n that_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o final_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o three_o first_o and_o great_a antiquary_n of_o the_o greek_a christendom_n 1._o clemens_n alexandr_n origen_n and_o eusebius_n for_o clemens_n alexandr_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o captivity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o mardocheus_n who_o history_n be_v currant_n as_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o origen_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o principle_n dispute_v against_o the_o here_o ticke_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o martion_n who_o place_v matter_n as_o coeternal_a to_o god_n &_o willing_a to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o seven_o martyr_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n 4._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v this_o verse_n of_o s._n paul_n none_o die_v for_o the_o just_a and_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o marcionite_n who_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o ask_v but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d many_o martyr_n let_v they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machambee_n and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o work_n of_o evangelicall_a preparation_n compare_v the_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n set_v down_o among_o the_o example_n of_o comformitie_n the_o place_n where_o plato_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a after_o their_o death_n help_v the_o live_n with_o the_o place_n 1._o where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n quot_n that_o jeremy_n be_v see_v after_o his_o death_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a preparation_n say_v euselius_fw-la shall_v contain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o ibid._n oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o a_o little_a after_o report_v the_o article_n of_o this_o conformity_n plato_n say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o 2._o life_n be_v see_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v that_o origen_n allege_v also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o work_n of_o principle_n the_o volume_n of_o pastor_n which_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a hold_v for_o canonical_a for_o 8._o he_o add_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n that_o some_o despise_v it_o which_o he_o no_o be_v note_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contrariwise_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o celsus_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o history_n sf_n the_o maccabee_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o two_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n fron_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o greek_a doctor_n hold_v it_o for_o so_o au_o 43._o thenticall_a &_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n therein_o describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n say_v s._n chrisos_fw-la have_v indict_v the_o 43_o the_o psal_n not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o maccabee_n describe_v and_o prophesy_v the_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hap_n in_o their_o time_n and_o s._n isidore_n of_o egypt_n time_n fellow_n with_o the_o same_o s._n chrysos_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o discourse_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o speak_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_o conquer_v and_o dispossess_v by_o the_o macchabee_n and_o theodoret_n contiguous_a in_o time_n to_o both_o of_o they_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v writtenn_n by_o the_o divine_a david_n the_o forty_o three_o psalm_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o advetisment_n shall_v be_v that_o not_o only_o diverse_a greek_a author_n 〈◊〉_d often_o the_o same_o greek_a author_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o speech_n sometime_o the_o primitive_a computation_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o rabbinicall_a tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o esdras_n &_o of_o the_o book_n enclose_v in_o the_o ark_n &_o answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n in_o which_o the_o posthumall_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o comprehend_v &_o sometime_o the_o accessary_a computation_n of_o the_o
the_o first_o protestant_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d publish_v and_o republish_v many_o time_n this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o a_o storehouse_n repute_v by_o they_o very_o powerful_a to_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o have_v vomit_v &_o disgorge_v with_o so_o much_o impudence_n the_o venom_n of_o their_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o which_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v treat_v of_o as_o the_o heaven_n abhor_v it_o call_v 1._o pope_n boniface_n who_o saint_n augus_n call_v reverend_a pope_n boniface_n &_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a book_n and_o who_o prosper_n qualify_v pope_n of_o holy_a memory_n instead_o of_o boniface_n maleface_n and_o pope_n celestine_n collat._n who_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v new_a s._n peter_n in_o the_o 3._o steed_n of_o celestine_n infernal_n and_o yet_o since_o these_o two_o last_o year_n their_o successor_n dissemble_v the_o learned_a answer_n of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v twice_o new_o print_v once_o in_o france_n &_o a_o other_o time_n in_o germany_n as_o a_o insoluble_a piece_n against_o the_o pope_n authotity_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o affairedeserue_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o read_v with_o much_o attention_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o contribute_v the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o lend_v the_o other_o to_o this_o instance_n then_o before_o i_o undertake_v to_o search_v this_o history_n to_o the_o bottomb_n i_o will_v bring_v eight_o observation_n in_o form_n of_o preseruative_n and_o antidote_n the_o first_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o aim_n and_o success_n of_o this_o council_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o trouble_v &_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o appeal_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o which_o be_v more_o famous_a &_o authentical_a than_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o be_v a_o general_a council_n &_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n whereas_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n what_o but_o a_o national_n council_n the_o appeal_v of_o cause_n which_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n continue_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o annex_v to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o say_v we_o onght_n to_o preserve_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apoctle_a péter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v grant_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v chalc._n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v move_v concern_v faith_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o cry_v out_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n 11_o of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n eternal_a in_o glory_n rome_n examine_v matter_n of_o faith_n exact_o and_o establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n give_v to_o flavianus_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o a_o glorious_a death_n a_o testimony_n of_o this_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o appeal_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o leon._n 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n confine_v upon_o persia_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n which_o say_v i_o attend_v sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n a_o testimony_n 1._o of_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o director_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o final_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o appeal_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o constantinople_n and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o eutyches_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n &c_n &c_n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o have_v leon._n 〈◊〉_d his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n 2._o the_o second_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o appeal_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o of_o appeal_n in_o mayor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o discipline_n or_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o secular_a and_o temporal_a cause_n of_o person_n constitute_v in_o order_n as_o cause_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n battery_n theft_n debt_n and_o other_o cause_n as_o well_o moral_a as_o pecuniary_a and_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o apiarius_n his_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o 138._o question_n be_v move_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a cause_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o infamous_a crime_n handle_v and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o african_n make_v to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o the_o beyond-sea_o judgment_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o cause_v witness_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o africa_n into_o europe_n which_o often_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n can_v not_o endure_v sea_n voyage_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n 93._o innocent_a the_o first_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v worthy_a of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v and_o principal_o whensoever_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v handle_v i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n ought_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o final_o by_o the_o very_a proceed_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthge_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o the_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o inferior_a clerk_n not_o to_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o celestius_fw-la already_o hear_v and_o judge_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o africa_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o with_o this_o acknowledgement_n 106._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o own_o 92_o term_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o even_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v hear_v celestius_fw-la in_o person_n and_o have_v only_o condemn_v he_o in_o general_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n the_o african_a bishop_n reassembled_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n wherein_o the_o question_n of_o apiarius_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n begin_v cause_v their_o act_n concern_v celestius_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a the_o reverend_a bope_n zosimus_n say_v s._n augustine_n press_v celestius_fw-la to_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n
execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a secular_a typhe_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o marriage_n of_o these_o two_o word_n typhe_n of_o the_o age_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o furious_a and_o violent_a manner_n with_o which_o the_o worldly_a and_o secular_a power_n be_v accustom_v to_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o fulgentius_n command_v nothing_o with_o the_o typhe_n of_o secular_a dominion_n and_o as_o when_o 25._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v the_o use_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n governor_n of_o syria_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o cyprus_n to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n from_o elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o archbishop_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n secular_a typhse_n and_o draw_v from_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o general_a law_n ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o all_o antiquity_n appendic_n under_o his_o predecessor_n &c_n &c_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o sacred_a thing_n introduce_v not_o the_o typhe_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o all_o letter_n obtain_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v remain_v disannul_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o final_o the_o three_o and_o last_o request_n but_o express_v in_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o ibidem_fw-la apiarius_n to_o who_o by_o the_o first_o judgement_n it_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v in_o africa_n and_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n where_o he_o will_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o at_o sicca_n shall_v remain_v any_o long_o in_o africa_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v assist_v with_o secular_a authority_n to_o this_o effect_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o clause_n which_o contain_v also_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n because_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a for_o as_o for_o the_o wretched_a 〈◊〉_d 138._o apiarius_n have_v already_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o infamous_a crime_n by_o our_o brother_n faustinus_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o care_n for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o approbation_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n africa_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v he_o now_o upon_o this_o what_o answer_v the_o pope_n make_v they_o we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n that_o he_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o make_v 8._o it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o what_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v ordain_v yea_o even_o by_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n continue_v as_o before_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o rule_n that_o pope_n leo_n only_o eight_o year_n late_a than_o celestine_n make_v upon_o the_o appeal_n that_o lucifrinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o by_o the_o care_n that_o the_o african_n have_v afterward_o to_o insert_v into_o their_o canon_n law_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 60._o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o carthage_n a_o little_o late_a than_o s._n augustine_n and_o tyme-fellow_n with_o s._n fulgentius_n register_n into_o the_o collection_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o canon_n these_o decree_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fixth_n and_o sifth_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n may_v appeal_v if_o he_o will_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o during_o the_o appeal_n a_o other_o can_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o question_n bring_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o possession_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o appeal_n even_o in_o minor_a cause_n and_o by_o consequent_a much_o less_o in_o mayor_n cause_n as_o those_o of_o faith_n be_v for_o which_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z a_o city_n near_o upon_o persia_n appeal_v in_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v judge_v and_o restore_v by_o manuscr_n he_o all_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n approve_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o celestine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o supply_n of_o s._n augustins_n epistle_n imprint_v by_o plantine_n where_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n pursue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o celestine_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o appeal_n make_v by_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n boniface_n and_o represent_v to_o theodor._n 261._o he_o to_o justify_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v leave_v he_o his_o title_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o bishop_n sea_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n even_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d judge_v it_o or_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o as_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d victor_n and_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o the_o cesarian_a 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o celestine_n it_o suffice_v that_o neither_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v interrupt_v by_o this_o question_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n cease_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_a to_o pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o the_o current_n of_o the_o difference_n great_a testify_v thou_o disdain_v not_o thou_o which_o presume_v not_o 〈◊〉_d though_o thou_o preside_v high_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o of_o pope_n celestine_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v always_o have_v augustine_n of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o communion_n which_o prosper_n cit_v to_o justify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n s._n augustins_n doctrine_n against_o the_o pelagians_n and_o these_o of_o capreolus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n &_o immediate_a successor_n to_o aurelius_n under_o who_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v hold_v write_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o to_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o constancy_n actor_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o severltie_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o these_o of_o eugenius_n one_o of_o the_o other_o successor_n to_o the_o same_o aurelius_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o hunnericus_n lord_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o these_o of_o fulgentius_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africas_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n chapt_n xi_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o handle_v in_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o time_n summon_v i_o now_o to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n because_o the_o pope_n adversary_n have_v a_o while_n ago_o cause_v a_o greek_a code_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v imprint_v which_o they_o have_v entitle_v a_o code_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v eclipse_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a canonist_n photius_n zonara_n balsamon_n harmonopolus_fw-la and_o against_o the_o greek_a impression_n even_o of_o basle_n wittenbourg_n and_o other_o protestant_a city_n and_o in_o sum_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a code_o as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n of_o all_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a library_n then_o to_o compass_v this_o design_n with_o some_o method_n i_o will_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o there_o past_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n soon_o after_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o one_o be_v
king_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o observation_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o hipothesis_n propose_v without_o many_o defect_n for_o so_o far_o be_v this_o english_a church_n from_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o she_o honour_v and_o reverence_n as_o she_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o consent_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o reply_n i_o appeal_v from_o philip_n to_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n to_o himself_o for_o what_o do_v my_o first_o observation_n import_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o abridgement_n that_o this_o majesty_n have_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o only_o denote_v faith_n but_o also_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o this_o observation_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o hypothesis_n without_o many_o error_n that_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o church_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o observation_n wherein_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v that_o to_o be_v catholic_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v it_o not_o fussicient_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o hipothesis_n and_o to_o except_v the_o most_o excellent_a king_n from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a that_o his_o majesty_n have_v separate_v himself_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o but_o from_o the_o only_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n say_v that_o she_o from_o who_o he_o have_v separate_v himself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v that_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a nor_o the_o reward_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v must_v he_o not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n happen_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o which_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o beside_o this_o that_o he_o must_v find_v out_o and_o cause_n to_o appear_v a_o other_o society_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholieke_a church_n have_v continue_v and_o whereto_o he_o have_v range_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o adhere_v thereto_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n but_o be_v return_v into_o it_o of_o the_o personal_a suceession_n of_o the_o bishop_n chap._n xxii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n we_o have_v in_o be_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n uninterrupt_a from_o the_o first_o the_o reply_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o constitute_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o some_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o other_o but_o they_o must_v be_v enter_v with_o the_o same_o form_n and_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n essential_a to_o a_o bishopric_n that_o their_o predecessor_n enter_v withal_o no_o more_o than_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o jeroboa_n successor_n to_o the_o true_a leviticall_a priest_n that_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o that_o they_o come_v into_o their_o place_n not_o be_v come_v in_o with_o condition_n necessary_a to_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a mission_n &_o make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o with_o the_o just_a ecclesiastical_a form_n or_o rather_o a_o politic_a mission_n i_o forbear_v to_o dispute_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o personal_a continuance_n of_o a_o bishop_n sea_n the_o one_o the_o succession_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o other_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n whereof_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o english_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o particular_a principle_n they_o can_v have_v the_o other_o for_o there_o do_v meet_v together_o or_o concur_v according_a to_o we_o two_o condition_n in_o episcopal_a mission_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o collation_n of_o authority_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n which_o come_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o imprint_v a_o seal_n which_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o now_o the_o condition_n which_o concern_v the_o character_n which_o we_o will_v here_o call_v sacramental_a mission_n may_v well_o be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o character_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v give_v though_o unlawfullie_o yet_o real_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o have_v carry_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v authority_n which_o we_o will_v call_v notwithstanding_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o word_n authoritative_a mission_n although_o it_o can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o nor_o give_v with_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v it_o when_o she_o shall_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o depose_v or_o degrade_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n depose_v narcissus_n menophantus_n and_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o leave_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o a_o faction_n of_o rebel_n may_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o patent_n of_o their_o office_n and_o preserve_v it_o out_o of_o the_o state_n and_o out_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o they_o can_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o that_o have_v be_v degrade_v by_o the_o church_n or_o ordain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a rehabilitation_n or_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o church_n make_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o her_o communion_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charge_n which_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o general_a rehabilitation_n as_o when_o the_o arrian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o administer_v the_o bishop_n rick_v whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v deprive_v they_o and_o rehabilitated_a they_o all_o at_o once_o by_o the_o public_a declaration_n that_o she_o make_v to_o admit_v they_o with_o the_o function_n of_o their_o charge_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o a_o other_o society_n then_o by_o the_o true_a church_n although_o they_o be_v indeed_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o function_n of_o authority_n and_o as_o many_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n without_o be_v rehabilitated_a by_o the_o church_n so_o often_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o sacrilege_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n what_o we_o do_v do_v we_o that_o anathematise_v they_o &c_n &c_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v bishop_n synod_n we_o can_v be_v none_o and_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o ordination_n of_o secundus_fw-la as_o make_v by_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v any_o force_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 2._o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n save_v those_o that_o lucifor_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n
speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o heretic_n '_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v minister_n who_o be_v none_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v draw_v their_o character_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n but_o that_o they_o be_v none_o as_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o authority_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v pretend_v no_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o place_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o concern_v authority_n but_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o character_n and_o by_o consequence_n neither_o have_v themselves_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o can_v transmitt_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v take_v it_o from_o they_o by_o what_o right_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n can_v they_o be_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o those_o man_n which_o themselves_o do_v slander_n with_o heresy_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n throughout_o europe_n and_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o self-same_a church_n have_v disannul_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o those_o from_o who_o the_o english_a at_o this_o day_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v their_o mission_n and_o have_v depose_v and_o anathematise_v they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o lawful_a episcopal_a authority_n &_o by_o consequence_n can_v not_o confer_v it_o to_o other_o and_o beside_o if_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o her_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v so_o nor_o preserve_v in_o she_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o can_v be_v transfer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n the_o english_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n can_v in_o no_o sect_n pretend_v to_o it_o for_o they_o hold_v not_o &_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n that_o order_n conferr_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o authority_n nor_o that_o it_o imprint_n any_o sacramental_a character_n which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o in_o mission_n can_v be_v transfer_v &_o give_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o puritan_n of_o france_n &_o hold_v their_o sheep_n for_o true_a sheep_n and_o so_o their_o pastor_n for_o true_a pastor_n and_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n brother_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o france_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v saint_n 76_o cyprian_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v no_o body_n have_v be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o be_v bishop_n have_v no_o church_n since_o as_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 69._o church_n and_o who_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o english_a which_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n brother_n involve_v themselves_o into_o the_o crime_n and_o contagion_n of_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a defect_n and_o consequent_o fall_v from_o all_o the_o right_n whereof_o those_o with_o who_o they_o communicate_v be_v deprive_v i_o add_v to_o that_o that_o to_o show_v a_o church_n to_o be_v successivelie_o and_o representative_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o show_v that_o a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n derive_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o antien_n catholic_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v pretend_v the_o inheritance_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o tittle_n of_o catholic_a must_v have_v the_o successio_fw-la of_o her_o bishop_n derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n be_v one_o as_o say_v saint_n cyprian_a whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undivide_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n be_v one_o bind_v together_o by_o eccl._n the_o cement_n of_o bishop_n adhere_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o english_a do_v not_o 69_o pretend_v alone_o to_o constitute_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v all_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a visible_a catholic_a church_n but_o do_v comprehend_v into_o their_o communion_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n as_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v and_o wherewith_o they_o communicate_v to_o be_v by_o succession_n and_o personal_a representation_n the_o same_o visible_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n contrariwise_o from_o this_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o which_o the_o english_a church_n adhere_v communicate_v not_o by_o succession_n of_o person_n with_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o be_v at_o the_o least_o schismatics_n it_o issue_v that_o the_o english_a which_o communicate_v with_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o none_o except_o in_o error_n of_o fact_n can_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o with_o schismatickes_n together_o and_o final_o i_o say_v that_o since_o in_o all_o question_n of_o schism_n we_o must_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o original_n follow_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n the_o question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v we_o must_v then_o begin_v at_o the_o original_n why_o have_v you_o make_v a_o schism_n the_o account_n that_o the_o english_a church_n will_v yield_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n now_o thereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v his_o majesty_n where_o the_o first_o after_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n begin_v in_o england_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o embrace_v other_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v where_o be_v this_o society_n wherein_o there_o be_v together_o to_o be_v find_v both_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n uninterrupt_a from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n then_o entitle_v catholic_a they_o must_v range_v themselves_o to_o a_o other_o church_n which_o must_v have_v true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a ministry_n by_o adherence_n ad_fw-la communion_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o transmitt_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o now_o where_o be_v then_o this_o society_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n when_o the_o english_a first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n entitle_v catholic_a for_o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v show_v their_o uninterrupt_a succession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v thither_o nor_o will_v i_o demand_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o doctrine_n s._n gregory_n send_v he_o thither_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v there_o before_o the_o last_o separation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n if_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v demand_v let_v we_o mako_n trial_n of_o it_o the_o reply_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o similitude_n of_o doctrine_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n similitude_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o simple_a report_n of_o agreement_n between_o one_o doctrine_n &_o a_o other_o but_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o derivation_n of_o doctrine_n continue_v by_o a_o perpetual_a unintermit_v chine_n of_o teacher_n and_o person_n teach_v and_o
the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o take_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o not_o only_o our_o competitor_n may_v agree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n be_v still_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o in_o who_o reside_v the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o judge_v question_n in_o religion_n but_o also_o those_o monument_n do_v sufficient_o remain_v to_o we_o to_o manifest_v thorough_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o all_o her_o observation_n which_o can_v never_o be_v better_o choose_v for_o both_o part_n then_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v publicklie_o a_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o and_o also_o more_o liberal_o in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n have_v extend_v this_o space_n to_o the_o first_o five_o age_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o pagan_n than_o give_v the_o church_n mean_v to_o speak_v loud_o and_o to_o have_v more_o communication_n with_o all_o her_o part_n situate_v in_o so_o many_o different_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o learned_a and_o excellent_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o without_o comparison_n more_o monument_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o to_o view_v the_o entire_a form_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n then_o of_o the_o former_a age_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n which_o nurse_v up_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n which_o root_v out_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o exercise_v the_o sove_o reign_v tribunal_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o condemnation_n which_o she_o denounce_v upon_o the_o four_o most_o famous_a heresy_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o four_o first_o parliament_n and_o estate_n general_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v she_o of_o who_o it_o have_v 54._o be_v foretell_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v she_o nurse_v father_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o rise_n that_o every_o engine_n set_v up_o against_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o she_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v resist_v she_o in_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o her_o wall_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v silent_a by_o day_n or_o night_n 18._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o obey_v she_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o and_o in_o brief_a that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n shall_v we_o loubt_v say_v s._n augustin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o betweene-time_n of_o these_o first_o 〈◊〉_d four_o counsel_n to_o set_v our-selnes_a in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o she_o and_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o part_n lie_v by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n have_v obtain_v full_a authority_n to_o who_o not_o to_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o of_o a_o heady_a arrogancy_n and_o again_o 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n let_v that_o then_o be_v hold_v for_o true_o ancient_a and_o mark_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v universallie_o by_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n and_o principal_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n testify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o age_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o time_n but_o for_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n which_o have_v be_v perpetuallie_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o perchance_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o every_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a so_o express_v testimony_n in_o the_o former_a age_n as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n because_o of_o the_o few_o write_n which_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o age_n before_o they_o than_o we_o can_v have_v do_v testify_v to_o we_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v they_o not_o as_o thing_n institute_v in_o their_o age_n but_o as_o thing_n that_o have_v always_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o observation_n from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o their_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o former_a author_n any_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o agreeable_a and_o favourable_a testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o brief_a that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v ancient_a by_o we_o which_o those_o who_o we_o account_v ancient_a have_v themselves_o hold_v to_o be_v ancient_a the_o five_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o some_o contentious_a spirit_n will_v have_v to_o be_v when_o one_o selfesame_a thing_n be_v actuallie_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impertinent_a pretence_n for_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n to_o be_v true_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n for_o universal_a and_o catholic_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o all_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o of_o who_o write_n all_o have_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o lawful_a way_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o every_o country_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v without_o note_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o church_n have_v oppose_v it_o as_o when_o s._n augustin_n have_v cite_v against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 2._o testimony_n of_o eleven_o eminent_a father_n all_o consent_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v sufficient_o produce_v against_o they_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v produce_v ten_o father_n of_o former_a age_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v sufficient_o express_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a church_n against_o nestorius_n vincent_n his_o doctrine_n because_o none_o say_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n doubtetb_v but_o 42_o that_o those_o ten_o do_v true_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o other_o brother_n the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o curch_n of_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v so_o hold_v or_o so_o understand_v or_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o the_o church_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o so_o or_o observe_v it_o so_o for_o than_o we_o no_o long_o hold_v what_o they_o say_v for_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v in_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a either_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o argue_v no_o more_o upon_o their_o word_n probable_o as_o we_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o we_o argue_v thereupon_o demonstrativelie_a that_o then_o
palestina_n these_o be_v all_o complaint_n which_o still_o remain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o neither_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n nor_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v saint_n jerome_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n he_o that_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n 1_o which_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o he_o call_v he_o that_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v or_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o origen_n book_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v than_o we_o be_v catholic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n patriarche_v 68_o of_o alexandria_n know_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a recommendation_n then_o to_o conserve_v the_o statute_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o father_n and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n do_v glory_n to_o partake_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n when_o thou_o be_v little_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n anastasius_n of_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d and_o happy_a memory_n gowern_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n anastasius_n scotfree_a in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a poverty_n and_o in_o a_o apostolical_a care_n break_v the_o pestilent_a head_n and_o stop_v the_o hiss_a mouth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hydra_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v yea_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o bud_v of_o this_o venomous_a plant_n do_v still_o live_v and_o springe_n up_o in_o some_o i_o think_v it_o my_o 〈◊〉_d to_o admonish_v thou_o in_o a_o devout_a zeal_n of_o charity_n that_o thou_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n innocent_a his_o son_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o be_o chain_v in_o communion_n with_o 57_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n if_o any_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o reject_v meletius_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n far_o then_o be_v he_o from_o holdinge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n since_o he_o hold_v whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v of_o they_o who_o interpret_v the_o allegorical_a babylon_n to_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o with_o its_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n have_v possess_v all_o the_o city_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n address_v his_o revelation_n and_o which_o have_v give_v up_o her_o soul_n to_o the_o perish_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v again_o take_v the_o office_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n blasphmer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o seat_n whither_o their_o succession_n have_v be_v transfer_v to_o wit_n constantinople_n and_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a that_o be_v have_v the_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n who_o symbol_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n be_v purple_a and_o which_o be_v seat_v be_v it_o literal_o upon_o seven_o mountain_n for_o constantinople_n have_v seven_o mountain_n as_o old_a rome_n have_v for_o modern_a rome_n have_v nine_o or_o be_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n john_n upon_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o seven_o empire_n that_o follow_v the_o impiety_n of_o mahomett_n and_o in_o brief_a which_o have_v so_o many_o other_o affinity_n with_o the_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o oecolamp_n and_o bullinger_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v she_o two_o seat_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—uâ—e_v two_o antichrist_n one_o in_o the_o west_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o east_n now_o 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o these_o exposition_n answer_v the_o precise_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o society_n which_o shall_v not_o arise_v till_o after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v actual_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteene_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o babylon_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o after_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o here_o our_o purpose_n to_o examine_v but_o in_o sum_n that_o that_o babylon_n where_o of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v can_v be_v serious_o take_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o saint_n john_n make_v of_o babylon_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n describe_v by_o the_o same_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o local_a city_n so_o babylon_n describe_v by_o the_o same_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o local_a and_o corporal_a city_n take_v from_o we_o all_o colour_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o arethas_n who_o be_v a_o graecian_n 18._o and_o a_o schismatic_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v have_v have_v more_o interest_n to_o interpret_v this_o passage_n of_o rome_n resolve_v in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v neither_o of_o rome_n nor_o of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o corruptible_a world_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o undoubtlie_o by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v neither_o be_v understand_v of_o babylon_n nor_o of_o old_a nor_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o city_n but_o of_o all_o this_o corruptible_a world_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o grow_v false_a and_o adulterate_a bear_v nevertheless_o still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n the_o figure_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v found_v by_o nimrod_n a_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n and_o after_o always_o persevere_v in_o paganism_n and_o in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o her_o empire_n can_v bear_v it_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n say_v 13_o that_o all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o harlott_n sit_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o what_o soever_o sect_n religion_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v be_v as_o well_o jew_n gentile_n heretic_n schismatickes_n as_o evil_a catholic_n and_o not_o of_o any_o determinate_a communion_n yet_o we_o avow_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_n turn_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n from_o whence_o those_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v take_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o the_o particular_a sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o osius_n and_o after_o he_o s._n athanas_n say_v the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o depart_z depart_v go_v out_o from_o she_o and_o touch_v not_o her_o uncleanness_n withdraw_v you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o separate_z yourselve_n from_o they_o you_o that_o carry_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v never_o pretend_v that_o this_o precept_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o external_a communion_n visible_a and_o eminent_a out_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o go_v forth_o which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o conceit_n &_o allusion_n that_o the_o father_n make_v upon_o the_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a understand_v of_o the_o same_o passage_n which_o be_v that_o only_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v argue_v serious_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n against_o the_o
and_o the_o modern_a chap._n xxii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n flourish_a under_o the_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o northe_a to_o the_o south_n the_o reply_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o it_o be_v extend_v in_o africa_n beside_o the_o roman_a province_n under_o many_o barbarous_a king_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o arabia_n under_o mawia_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o persia_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o gothland_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n where_o she_o be_v cruel_o 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n august_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o always_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o to_o make_v she_o more_o flourish_a and_o distinct_a but_o oftentimes_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v the_o more_o oppress_v for_o under_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v julian_n all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n take_v hart_n to_o assail_v she_o and_o under_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n that_o heresy_n which_o they_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d she_o as_o arrianisme_n under_o constantius_n who_o sectary_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v reduce_v into_o narrow_a 〈◊〉_d than_o she_o be_v when_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o last_o age_n begin_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v note_n that_o the_o catholic_a procession_n remain_v almost_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o patriarckshipp_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n of_o tusc_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o illyria_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v either_o arrian_n or_o banish_v from_o their_o seat_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v then_o far_o from_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o she_o be_v when_o the_o last_o division_n be_v raise_v for_o beside_o that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d comeinge_v all_o the_o region_n of_o europe_n except_o some_o part_n of_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o that_o in_o asia_n not_o only_o since_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o godfrey_n king_n of_o palestina_n and_o of_o boemond_n prince_n of_o antioch_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v always_o remain_v to_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronites_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o patriarkeshipp_n of_o antioch_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n have_v always_o live_v and_o persevere_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o in_o armenia_n the_o great_a under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n before_o he_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o christian_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o latin_a and_o many_o monastery_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n and_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cypress_n candia_n zante_n chios_n naxos_n and_o other_o graecian_n and_o asian_a island_n the_o roman_a communion_n have_v place_n and_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n who_o ambassador_n come_v and_o die_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o in_o rome_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n from_o before_o luther_n time_n beside_o that_o i_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o inhabit_v in_o all_o the_o border_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o in_o those_o of_o asia_n at_o ormu_n at_o calicut_n at_o goa_n at_o cochin_n and_o in_o all_o the_o east_n india_n and_o those_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o who_o estate_n all_o be_v reunite_v in_o the_o acore_n in_o the_o fortunate_a island_n in_o the_o island_n of_o hispaniola_n and_o cuba_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o america_n in_o the_o phillippinas_n in_o the_o molucas_n and_o in_o other_o place_n suffice_v to_o supply_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o east_n together_o with_o this_o that_o all_o that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n possess_v be_v not_o people_v only_o with_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o sect_n which_o although_o every_o one_o take_v apart_o none_o of_o they_o do_v equal_v she_o nevertheless_o all_o join_v together_o will_v have_v surmount_v she_o witness_v the_o donatist_n word_n above_o recite_v by_o saint_n 66._o augustine_n how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o your_o communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n whereof_o no_o one_o communicate_v with_o you_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n in_o saint_n augustins_n time_n for_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v no_o more_o distinct_a nor_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v from_o heretical_a sect_n by_o external_a note_n than_o she_o be_v when_o the_o last_o division_n be_v form_v but_o contrariwise_o much_o less_o principal_o in_o the_o west_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o watch_n fullnes_n of_o the_o western_a prince_n in_o publishinge_v temporal_a law_n against_o heretic_n have_v cause_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o remain_v along_o time_n alone_o in_o europe_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o sect_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o city_n that_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o which_o cont._n we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o saint_n pacian_a entere_v in_o these_o day_n into_o a_o populous_a 1._o city_n and_o find_v there_o marcionites_n valentinian_o appllecians_n and_o other_o such_o like_a plague_n which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o society_n of_o my_o people_n if_o she_o be_v not_o entitle_v catholic_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v by_o letter_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n chapt_n xxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n then_o there_o may_v be_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n communicatinge_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o by_o their_o messenger_n every_o day_n and_o when_o need_v require_v lendinge_a help_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o those_o letter_n the_o principal_n be_v the_o consultation_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o synod_n 11._o whereof_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o secretary_n to_o answer_v the_o synodical_a consultation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o whereof_o pope_n innocent_a write_v to_o saint_n augustin_n 93._o and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n through_o all_o the_o province_n there_o run_v always_o the_o answer_n from_o the_o apostolical_a springe_n to_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 106._o they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n of_o this_o there_o be_v also_o send_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o optatus_n we_o have_v bad_a care_n 157._o to_o convey_v to_o you_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n upon_o this_o subject_n either_o especial_o to_o the_o african_n or_o universallie_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_v least_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o pope_n julius_n recite_v 2._o by_o saint_n athanasius_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v first_o to_o write_v to_o we_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n clemen_n the_o universal_a episcopat_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o constitntion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o some_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d now_o amaze_v we_o read_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o reply_n neither_o be_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o clement_n constitution_n of_o such_o credit_n as_o it_o can_v have_v authority_n to_o decide_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v suppose_v under_o clement_n name_n or_o that_o it_o be_v since_o alter_v and_o falsify_v by_o heretic_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v saint_n epiphanius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n so_o entitle_v and_o say_v that_o
although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o and_o likewise_o zozomenus_n a_o greek_a author_n alsoe_o and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n julius_n say_v he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o they_o have_v secret_o and_o privy_o 9_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o for_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sacerdot_n all_o law_n which_o import_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v invalid_a and_o why_o then_o when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n usurper_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firebrand_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n and_o the_o other_o arrian_n his_o complice_n see_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o they_o have_v pack_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n because_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o appear_v therein_o do_v they_o advise_v themselves_o to_o repair_v this_o defect_n to_o prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o call_v the_o 11._o cause_n to_o his_o tribunal_n eusebius_n say_v socrates_n have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n what_o he_o list_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n require_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o athanas_n and_o to_o call_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o this_o not_o after_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n athanas_n to_o rome_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o they_o pretend_v but_o before_o as_o julius_n recite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n &_o saint_n athanasius_n himself_o and_o theodoret_n do_v writness_n athanasius_n say_v julius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o come_v to_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o have_v be_v call_v and_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o us._n and_o saint_n athanasius_n eusebius_n and_o his_o party_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n they_o write_v alsoe_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o constant_a &_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o trever_n and_o to_o constant_a emperor_n of_o itali_fw-la and_o africa_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o millen_n but_o the_o emperor_n reject_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o council_n where_o we_o will_v and_o 2._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o eusebian_n write_v to_o julius_n and_o thinkinge_v to_o terrify_v we_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o demand_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v a_o council_n out_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o himself_o 2._o at_o rome_n if_o he_o please_v and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o our_o arrivull_a at_o rome_n they_o be_v trouble_v not_o expect_v our_o come_n thither_o and_o theodoret_n assoon_o as_o athanasius_n receive_v the_o citatior_fw-la from_o 4._o julius_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o julius_n object_v to_o the_o arrian_n the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v he_o reproach_n they_o that_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v depose_v saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n without_o attend_v first_o for_o a_o decision_n from_o rome_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v pope_n julius_n in_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n 2._o recite_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v first_o write_v to_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n shall_v proceed_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o your_o bishop_n there_o you_o must_v have_v write_v to_o this_o church_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o request_n that_o the_o arrian_n a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o fragm_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n before_o he_o and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o 36._o judge_v it_o or_o to_o judge_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v no_o new_a attribution_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n imagine_v but_o a_o truce_n of_o their_o rebellion_n to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n for_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n have_v reproach_v to_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depose_v saint_n athanasius_n without_o stayinge_v for_o a_o decision_n from_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o how_o can_v the_o arrian_n themselves_o have_v insert_v 15._o year_n after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o false_a letter_n that_o they_o inforce_v pope_n liberius_n to_o write_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n send_v on_o my_o behalf_n lucius_n paul_n and_o aehanus_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n into_o alexandria_n to_o athanasius_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v ordain_v himself_o be_v present_a upon_o his_o person_n what_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n exact_v if_o this_o right_n have_v be_v from_o the_o new_a attribution_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o from_o that_o that_o julius_n new_o come_v from_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a peter_n i_o do_v signify_v they_o to_o you_o but_o let_v we_o again_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o interrogatory_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eusebian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n do_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n as_o the_o common_a judge_n adjourn_v or_o give_v they_o both_o a_o day_n and_o that_o follow_v 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n julius_n say_v theodoret_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n commannd_v the_o eusebian_n to_o present_v themselves_o at_o rome_n and_o give_v assignation_n to_o the_o divine_a athanasius_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o why_o then_o when_o those_o great_a prelate_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o diverse_a crime_n some_o secular_a as_o athanasius_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o manslanghter_n and_o rape_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o same_o athanasius_n to_o have_v cause_v a_o chalice_n to_o be_v break_v and_o asclepas_n to_o have_v overthrow_v a_o altar_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o seat_n by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o thrace_n and_o of_o asia_n and_o have_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n do_v the_o 15._o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n ibid._n of_o all_o thing_n appartain_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v socrates_n because_o 15_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n arm_v they_o with_o courageous_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n and_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o place_n 〈◊〉_d rebukeinge_v those_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d depose_v they_o and_o sozomene_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o 8._o complaint_n and_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v touchinge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n as_o conformable_a and_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o because_o that_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v he_o rester_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o out_o ragious_a letter_n that_o those_o 50._o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarckship_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o be_v arrian_n write_v against_o julius_n in_o hate_n because_o he_o have_v break_v their_o council_n and_o restore_v saint_n athanasius_n i_o mean_v to_o confute_v they_o particular_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v now_o that_o i_o say_v two_o thing_n one_o
that_o these_o ibid._n letter_n have_v be_v write_v by_o heretical_a author_n to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n and_o report_v by_o a_o heretical_a historian_n from_o who_o socrates_n and_o sozoment_n 17._o take_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o sabinus_n a_o macedonian_n heretic_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o counceil_n of_o nicaea_n and_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o trinity_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n they_o carry_v their_o confutation_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v of_o as_o little_a weight_n as_o those_o that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o other_o protestant_n shall_v now_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o prove_v that_o concern_v religion_n that_o cicero_n say_v of_o himself_o concern_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o ever_o declare_v himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o take_v he_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o adverse_a 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o other_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o boldness_n or_o to_o 9_o speak_v with_o sozomene_n the_o impudency_n of_o these_o heretical_a and_o arrian_n letter_n the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o these_o great_a person_n and_o among_o other_o athanasius_n patriarcke_v of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o paul_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v nevertheless_o execute_v and_o embrace_v as_o just_a both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n athanasius_n and_o paul_n say_v sozomene_n recover_v each_o one_o 7._o his_o seat_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o 300._o orthodoxal_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n who_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n and_o principal_o for_o as_o much_o as_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o assist_v according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n socrates_n and_o sozomene_n more_o 12._o than_o 300._o bishop_n and_o which_o justinian_n 50._o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o which_o vigilius_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o trent_n say_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n assist_v proceed_v not_o to_o institute_v the_o appeal_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o to_o rule_v or_o to_o reduce_v into_o write_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o appeal_n do_v they_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n choice_n either_o to_o give_v he_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o neighbour_n province_n or_o to_o grant_v he_o legate_n which_o shall_v be_v transport_v into_o those_o place_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n have_v recourse_n in_o form_n of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v a_o new_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o just_a that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a let_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n neighbbour_n to_o that_o province_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o fit_a to_o send_v priest_n from_o about_o his_o person_n which_o may_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n decide_v the_o business_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v that_o alsoe_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o as_o for_o what_o pass_v afterward_o in_o africa_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v in_o lesser_a cause_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o in_o a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o fathér_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o write_v to_o he_o according_a pithoei_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o saint_n hilary_n and_o cite_v tacit_o by_o pope_n galhar_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o express_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o it_o be_v very_o good_a ad_fw-la convenient_a if_o from_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n will_v send_v relation_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o why_o then_o when_o valens_n bishop_n of_o murse_n in_o mysia_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n of_o singidon_n in_o hungaria_n two_o of_o the_o chiese_n whirlwind_n in_o the_o arrian_n tempest_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o from_o the_o 2._o slander_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o to_o protest_v obedience_n to_o he_o to_o the_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n say_v sulpitius_n severn_n there_o be_v yet_o add_v that_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n chief_a of_o the_o arrian_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_fw-la see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n come_v in_o person_n to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v condemn_v a_o innocent_a and_o saint_n athanasius_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o repent_v crave_v pardon_n and_o themselves_o idem_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o penance_n give_v by_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o sozomene_n we_o confess_v say_v they_o to_o your_o blessedness_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o your_o priest_n our_o brother_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o your_o ear_n against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a and_o far_o from_o be_v his_o action_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o principal_o because_o your_o pictie_n out_o 2._o of_o your_o natural_a goodness_n have_v vouchsaff_v to_o pardon_v our_o error_n and_o we_o far_o promise_v that_o if_o for_o this_o occasion_n either_o those_o of_o the_o east_n or_o athanasius_n himself_o do_v 22._o malicious_o call_v we_o to_o judgement_n we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o you_o shall_v ordain_v and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_fw-la will_v set_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v amianus_n marcellinus_n though_o a_o pagan_a author_n report_n that_o he_o solicit_v pope_n liberius_n to_o condemn_v he_o not_o content_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n cmpound_v of_o 300._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o confirm_v 15._o this_o deposition_n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n know_v this_o be_v do_v nevertheless_o he_o procure_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v comfirm_v by_o the_o authority_n where_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v superior_n for_o whereas_o afterward_o pope_n liberius_n overcome_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o confine_v into_o thracia_n and_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o exile_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o imprisonment_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o corporal_a affliction_n and_o vexation_n now_o we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o sentence_n that_o pope_n pronounce_v de_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v set_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n &_o in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a and_o judiciary_n act_n and_o with_o solemn_a and_o canonical_a preparation_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a and_o personal_a act_n and_o not_o as_o constitute_v in_o the_o state_n and_o liberty_n of_o ludge_n but_o as_o reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o constrain_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o humane_a fear_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o spirit_n moral_o constant_a and_o yet_o here_o meet_v three_o miraculous_a circumstance_n and_o worthy_a of_o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o apostolick_v sea_n in_o this_o history_n the_o first_o that_o as_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o pythian_a game_n wherein_o the_o grecian_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o apollo_n when_o one_o
of_o the_o string_n of_o eunomius_n lyre_n be_v break_v the_o greek_a fable_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o grasshopper_n come_v and_o set_v herself_o upon_o the_o lyre_n and_o supply_v with_o her_o song_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o string_n that_o want_v so_o when_o liberius_n banish_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o consort_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n felix_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n supply_v against_o their_o expectation_n the_o defect_n of_o liberius_n and_o so_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d sor_n the_o innocence_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o ancient_a inscription_n martyr_v the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v draw_v by_o force_n from_o liberius_n what_o he_o will_v he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n to_o exercise_v joinct_o with_o felix_n the_o gowerment_n of_o the_o church_n liberius_n in_o steed_n of_o persi_v in_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v wrest_v from_o he_o take_v up_o again_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o despise_v from_o thence_o forward_o all_o the_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v no_o less_o imitate_v saint_n peter_n in_o repair_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o committinge_n it_o and_o the_o three_o that_o when_o liberius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v believe_v sozomene_n die_v which_o be_v say_v the_o same_o 15._o sozomene_n a_o notable_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n a_o while_n after_o say_v sozomene_n fellix_fw-la decease_v and_o liberius_n alone_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v be_v govern_v by_o two_o ruler_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o interrogatory_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o arriar_n have_v cause_v liberius_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o rome_n do_v saint_n 〈◊〉_d aihanasius_n cry_v they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o reverend_a memory_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o first_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n by_o the_o word_n romania_n mean_v all_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o learn_v from_o saint_n epiphanius_n who_o say_v manes_n pass_v out_o of_o persia_n into_o romania_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o fire_n of_o 46._o arius_n take_v possession_n of_o almost_o all_o romania_n and_o again_o constantine_n send_v letter_n 49._o against_o arius_n throughout_o all_o romania_n and_o from_o possidius_n who_o call_v the_o vandal_n that_o sack_v africa_n the_o destroyer_n of_o romania_n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o word_n metropolitan_a he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 30_o metropolitan_a and_o not_o simple_o a_o secular_a and_o temporal_a metropolitan_a a_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n and_o not_o simple_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o state_n and_o policy_n we_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o cue_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n though_o scornful_o and_o ironical_o have_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d metropolitan_a of_o religion_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jerom_n against_o john_n by_o hop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v 61_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d resolve_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v they_o send_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n theophil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o asian_a bishop_n to_o rome_n who_o after_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n add_v these_o word_n to_o pope_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o after_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n expound_v by_o we_o will_v attempt_v any_o accusation_n against_o we_o or_o against_o these_o that_o send_v we_o let_v he_o come_v with_o letter_n from_o thy_o holiness_n before_o such_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n as_o thy_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o contest_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o if_o there_o do_v a_o crime_n appear_v let_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v punish_v and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o eustathius_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n by_o the_o council_n of_o militine_n in_o armenia_n and_o show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o letter_n of_o restitution_n that_o he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n eustathius_n write_v s._n basile_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 74._o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o militive_n advise_v himself_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o travail_v to_o you_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o where_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o to_o what_o he_o submit_v himself_o we_o be_v ignorant_a only_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n which_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishop_n seat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la be_v in_o question_n do_v saint_n basile_n write_v to_o s._n athanasius_n it_o seem_v to_o 52._o we_o to_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o these_o part_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o since_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o send_v from_o thence_o person_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o common_a and_o synodical_a decree_n he_o may_v use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o business_n and_o choose_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v with_o they_o the_o act_n of_o arimini_fw-la that_o they_o may_v disannul_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o force_n for_o whereas_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o saint_n basile_n sting_v with_o the_o intermission_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v make_v in_o communicatinge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a letter_n with_o he_o upon_o a_o advertisement_n 8._o that_o have_v be_v give_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n cry_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o 10._o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eastern_a affair_n neither_o have_v prtience_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o affliction_n add_v pain_n 77._o to_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o humble_v nor_o esteem_v that_o dignity_n consist_v in_o disdain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o tax_v those_o of_o the_o west_n that_o they_o stretch_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o far_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o langage_fw-fr but_o contrariwise_o to_o tax_v they_o that_o they_o take_v not_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o the_o asian_a affair_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v which_o 77._o contain_v these_o word_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o provide_v that_o those_o which_o slander_v we_o may_v appear_v face_n to_o face_n with_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o reverence_n and_o again_o comfort_v we_o with_o your_o peaceable_a letter_n and_o with_o your_o charitable_a communication_n easinge_v as_o by_o a_o sweet_a somentation_n the_o wound_n which_o your_o former_a negligence_n have_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o he_o 10._o add_v to_o the_o first_o complaint_n that_o those_o of_o the_o west_n prevent_v with_o false_a suspicion_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o behalf_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o marcellus_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o adversary_n that_o report_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o establish_a heresy_n in_o trustinge_v too_o much_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o pope_n have_v ever_o approve_v the_o heresy_n of_o marcellus_n only_o he_o mean_v
town_n without_o a_o horse_n or_o any_o beast_n of_o carriage_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o pope_n leo_n reverentlie_o offer_v he_o obedience_n and_o require_v with_o humility_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o importune_v he_o and_o again_o he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o appease_v the_o spirit_n of_o leo_n with_o a_o prostrate_a humility_n and_o why_o then_o when_o eutyches_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o flavianus_n dispute_v that_o he_o can_v not_o appeal_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v eutyches_n say_v pope_n leo_n write_v to_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o in_o full_a judgement_n he_o pretend_v you_o a_o request_n of_o appeal_n and_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v act_n of_o protestation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o flavianus_n answer_v leo_n eutyches_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o have_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n he_o pretend_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n here_o assemble_v libel_n of_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v never_o do_v by_o he_o and_o again_o move_v then_o most_o holy_a father_n with_o all_o these_o attempt_n of_o he_o and_o with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v you_o work_v confident_o according_a to_o your_o wont_a courage_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n your_o own_o vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v by_o your_o write_n the_o condemnation_n which_o have_v be_v regularlie_o make_v against_o he_o and_o for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n embrace_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v against_o eutyches_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o flavianus_n his_o own_o bishop_n as_o give_v by_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o attribute_v the_o final_a deposition_n of_o eutyches_n to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o tyranny_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o speak_v pf_o the_o attempt_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v make_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innocent_a and_o bathe_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o why_o then_o when_o peter_n chrissologus_fw-la bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o the_o same_o eutyches_n the_o epistle_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o front_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v we_o exhort_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a attention_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o for_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v of_o peace_n and_o faith_n can_v hear_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o tire_n a_o town_n near_o persia_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o attend_v say_v theodoret_n in_o his_o letter_n leon._n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o command_v that_o i_o transport_v myself_o to_o you_o and_o verify_v that_o my_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o apostolic_a step_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o same_o council_n appeal_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n we_o ought_v say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o preserve_v inviolable_a in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d have_v attribute_v the_o priesthood_n above_o all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v appeal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v riser_n 12._o about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n flavianus_n say_v he_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o petition_n present_v to_o his_o legate_n for_o to_o say_v as_o the_o pope_n adversary_n do_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v read_v again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o bare_a that_o flavianus_n say_v to_o dioscorus_n i_o appeal_v from_o thou_o without_o say_v i_o appeal_v from_o thou_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o know_v not_o that_o those_o act_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v all_o falsify_v by_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o list_v make_v the_o bishop_n sign_n by_o force_n to_o blank_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o violence_n with_o wound_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o have_v sign_v blank_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorilaus_n report_v conc._n the_o same_o history_n to_o the_o council_n of_o cbalcedon_n dioscorus_n say_v he_o insert_v in_o the_o act_n thing_n that_o be_v never_o speak_v and_o constrain_v the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n to_o blank_n 3._o and_o beside_o the_o exhibition_n that_o flavianus_n make_v of_o his_o petition_n of_o apppeale_n 12._o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v for_o he_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o against_o all_o the_o council_n as_o soon_o as_o synod_n he_o have_v appeal_v and_o the_o appeal_n that_o theodoret_n the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o persia_n and_o companion_n in_o flavianus_n condemnation_n putin_n from_o the_o same_o 1._o council_n to_o the_o pope_n resist_v and_o make_v his_o appeal_n be_v judge_v of_o before_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o sufficient_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o flavianus_n appeal_v 1._o moreoner_n how_o have_v flavianus_n in_o say_v simple_o i_o appeal_v from_o thou_o make_v it_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v to_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o he_o apeal_v since_o the_o council_n wherein_o dioscorus_n condemn_v he_o take_v alsoe_o in_o condemn_v 1._o he_o the_o little_a of_o ecumenical_a and_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o ecumenical_a and_o after_o confirm_v as_o ecumenical_a and_o that_o to_o be_v true_o ecumenical_a there_o 19_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o number_n and_o plenitude_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v distract_v from_o it_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o legate_n whereof_o some_o be_v flee_v and_o the_o rest_n remain_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o among_o the_o press_n contrariwise_o that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o patriarkshipp_n be_v there_o and_o that_o there_o want_v of_o the_o patriarch_n none_o but_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o flavianus_n say_v i_o appeal_v and_o present_v his_o libel_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v at_o the_o same_o tymt_v a_o opposition_n against_o the_o sentence_n from_o which_o he_o appeal_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o appeal_v though_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n have_v not_o also_o say_v these_o express_a word_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o liberatus_n these_o flavianus_n sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o idem_fw-la he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o to_o object_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o retain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n entire_o but_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o 19_o general_a council_n have_v we_o not_o already_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n custom_n after_o appeal_n be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n one_o to_o judge_v of_o
the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o appeal_n and_o in_o case_n of_o validity_n to_o annul_v the_o first_o judgement_n and_o restore_v by_o provision_n the_o appellant_n to_o his_o former_a estate_n the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v annul_v the_o first_o sentence_n to_o ordain_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v it_o himself_o than_o not_o to_o vex_v party_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n either_o send_v from_o rome_n or_o take_v by_o commission_n from_o rome_n out_o of_o those_o part_n or_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o empire_n to_o decree_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v his_o legate_n be_v present_a in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n now_o do_v not_o pope_n leo_n do_v this_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n for_o first_o do_v he_o not_o declare_v the_o appeal_n to_o be_v lawful_a abrogate_a and_o annul_v the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o flavianus_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n they_o where_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v restore_v flavianus_n even_o after_o his_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o that_o without_o stay_v till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v hold_v and_o second_o do_v he_o not_o ordain_v that_o to_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n where_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o flavianus_n may_v again_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o contumacy_n may_v be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o hold_v a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v procure_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v judge_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o legate_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n pray_v 23._o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o judgement_n till_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 37._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o little_a while_n before_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n a_o prince_n that_o sign_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o dispatch_n without_o read_v they_o and_o who_o favour_n chrisaphius_fw-la the_o eutychian_a 3._o abuse_v have_v make_v a_o law_n in_o his_o empire_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v oecumenicke_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o those_o that_o in_o the_o easte_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o flavianus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o eutyches_n heresy_n shall_v be_v either_o exclude_v or_o dispossess_v from_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o their_o book_n public_o burn_v and_o their_o adherent_n punish_v with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n for_o these_o cause_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n pray_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o revoke_v this_o law_n and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o not_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v already_o disannul_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o disannul_v as_o anatolius_n that_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v fain_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n and_o of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o memory_n of_o flaviannus_fw-la into_o the_o record_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n that_o chalâ—_n will_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o this_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatolius_n say_v the_o empress_n pulcheria_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v embrace_v the_o apostolic_a confession_n of_o your_o letter_n reject_v the_o error_n that_o be_v late_o advance_v by_o some_o as_o your_o holiness_n may_v see_v by_o his_o answer_n and_o pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o anatholius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v six_o month_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n your_o charity_n 38_o must_v say_v he_o observe_v in_o regard_n of_o silence_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n iwenall_n and_o â—â—â—â—athius_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o which_o our_o legate_n in_o those_o place_n tell_v you_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o honourable_a memory_n of_o saint_n flavianus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o anatolius_n write_v four_o month_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n remember_v say_v he_o to_o keep_v this_o 44._o rule_n that_o all_o those_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o neither_o can_v obtain_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o wherein_o dioscorus_n show_v his_o corrupt_a will_n and_o juuâ—nall_n his_o ignorance_n &c_n &c_n be_v grieve_v for_o have_v be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n and_o for_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o that_o most_o abominable_a judgement_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n let_v brotherly_a peace_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o after_o competent_a satisfaction_n provide_v that_o they_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o a_o undoubted_a able_a eutiche_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o sect._n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v more_o grievous_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n &c._n &c._n he_o mean_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o complice_n if_o they_o perchance_o come_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o abandon_v their_o own_o defence_n convert_v themselves_o to_o condemn_v their_o own_o error_n and_o that_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v let_v that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o likewise_o have_v never_o be_v hold_v but_o for_o the_o pope_n judge_v of_o flavianus_n cause_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n commission_n to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o complete_a review_v of_o the_o cause_n three_o thing_n show_v it_o first_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o pope_n leo_n ground_v his_o procure_v a_o council_n after_o a_o appeal_n be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n concern_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o decree_n say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o theodosius_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v at_o nicaea_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o prolate_v of_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o who_o copy_n be_v hereunto_o annex_v witness_v that_o after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_n the_o seek_v a_o synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o canon_n annex_v to_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v 4._o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n though_o incorrect_o transcribe_v by_o those_o that_o copy_v it_o which_o canon_n pope_n leo_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v as_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pronounce_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o punishment_n that_o dioscorus_n shall_v incur_v they_o pronounce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a rome_n leo_n have_v by_o we_o and_o by_o this_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n depose_v dioscorus_n from_o all_o dignity_n as_o well_o episcopal_a as_o sacerdotal_a and_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v in_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o make_v
do_v to_o the_o member_n contribute_v your_o good_a pleasure_n by_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d your_o place_n and_o the_o faithful_a emperor_n preside_v to_o cause_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v strive_v joint_o with_o you_o as_o zorobabel_n with_o jesus_n to_o renew_v in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o build_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jerusalem_n and_o why_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o touch_v in_o their_o relation_n the_o fact_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v they_o call_v the_o presidencie_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n without_o the_o pope_n commission_n tyranny_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v attempt_v even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v that_o be_v against_o the_o ibid._n pope_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o tyranny_n say_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v declare_v eutiche_n innocent_a and_o that_o dignity_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o your_o holiness_n as_o from_o a_o man_n unworthy_a of_o such_o grace_n he_o have_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o and_o again_o and_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n against_o your_o holiness_n and_o why_o then_o when_o they_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o approve_v the_o decree_n by_o which_o they_o give_v the_o second_o rank_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v they_o beseech_v he_o that_o as_o they_o have_v correspond_v with_o he_o that_o be_v their_o head_n when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o faith_n so_o his_o sovereignty_n will_v gratify_v they_o in_o what_o concern_v discipline_n use_v to_o express_v the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v alsoe_o say_v 14._o they_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o great_a theodosius_n of_o religious_a memory_n which_o ordain_v that_o after_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a throne_n that_o of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o honour_n move_v with_o this_o that_o the_o apostolic_a beam_n reign_v among_o you_o you_o according_a leon._n to_o your_o ordinary_a government_n do_v often_o spread_v it_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n because_o you_o have_v accustom_v to_o enrich_v without_o envy_n your_o posterity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o lineage_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o your_o good_n and_o again_o we_o beseech_v you_o then_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v bring_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n will_v perform_v ibid._n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o child_n that_o which_o concern_v comeliness_n and_o why_o then_o when_o pope_n leo_n refuse_v to_o approve_v this_o decree_n be_v the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o anatolius_n patriarch_n constantinople_n in_o who_o favour_n it_o have_v be_v propound_v constrain_v to_o forbear_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o business_n then_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o pope_n 96._o leo_n to_o anatolius_n this_o thy_o fault_n which_o to_o augment_v thy_o power_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thy_o charity_n have_v blot_v out_o better_a and_o more_o sincere_o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o impute_v to_o the_o only_a council_n of_o thy_o clergy_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o goodwill_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o glad_a dear_a brother_n that_o thy_o charity_n protest_v thou_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o that_o which_o even_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v please_v thou_o it_o suffice_v to_o re-enter_v into_o common_a grace_n the_o profession_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o let_v not_o his_o correction_n seem_v slow_a that_o have_v get_v so_o reverend_a a_o surety_n and_o why_o then_o when_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o macedanico_fw-la achaia_n and_o other_o greek_a province_n near_o constantinople_n have_v abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicarship_n against_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o aunciét_v fpirus_fw-la do_v pope_n leo_n write_v to_o he_o we_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n commit_v our_o 82._o vicarship_n to_o thy_o charity_n as_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n and_o not_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o power_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n it_o have_v be_v `provided_a by_o a_o grand_a order_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o sentence_n may_v hold_v first_o rank_n and_o again_o that_o some_o other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n may_v use_v the_o more_o diligence_n that_o by_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o then_o when_o ceretius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o french-bishop_n congratulate_v pope_n leo_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o 49._o east_n do_v they_o write_v to_o he_o by_o good_a right_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v be_v constitute_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o there_o springe_n forth_o still_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o maioranus_n have_v succeed_v the_o emperor_n marcian_n under_o who_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v keep_v do_v the_o emperor_n maioranus_n reside_v among_o the_o gaul_n decree_v by_o a_o express_a law_n that_o every_o bishop_n that_o shall_v ordain_v a_o clerk_n against_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o bishop_n say_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o respect_n let_v he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o in_o that_o reverend_a seat_n he_o may_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o his_o lawless_a presumption_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n leo_n successor_n have_v cause_v john_n surname_v talaia_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o alexandrian_a sea_n and_o set_v peter_n surname_v mongu_n in_o his_o place_n do_v john_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o depose_v peter_n his_o adversary_n and_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o john_n say_v liberatus_n a_o african_a author_n and_o of_o near_o eleven_o 16._o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n address_v bimselfe_n to_o calandion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o synodical_a letter_n of_o intercession_n appeal_v to_o the_o zen._n pope_n of_o rome_n simplicius_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o country_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a longinus_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o constantinople_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v condemn_v by_o felix_n 18._o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o condemnation_n send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o acacius_n and_o euagrius_n a_o greek_a author_n somewhat_o late_a john_n have_v take_v his_o flight_n and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n represent_v to_o felix_n the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n the_o thing_n that_o peter_n have_v do_v and_o persuade_v felix_n to_o send_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n to_o acacius_n for_o the_o communion_n he_o have_v with_o peter_n for_o though_o zacharie_n a_o eutychian_a author_n write_v that_o acacius_n who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n a_o complice_n of_o his_o heresy_n despise_v zen._n this_o deposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o victor_n of_o tunes_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o acacius_n die_v in_o condemnation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n sentence_n have_v in_o the_o end_n such_o effect_n as_o both_o their_o name_n to_o wit_n peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o be_v already_o dead_a be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o their_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n and_o exclude_v from_o recital_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o why_o then_o when_o hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n will_v needs_o press_v eugenius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o arrian_n do_v eugenius_n report_v by_o
the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o she_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o two_o other_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n each_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o ancient_a territory_n have_v yet_o this_o condition_n more_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o she_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o the_o final_a and_o absolute_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o constitute_v at_o rome_n beside_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n and_o as_o correspondent_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a chair_n have_v yet_o more_o the_o degree_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a throne_n and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o thing_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v of_o great_a cause_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o those_o of_o judge_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o &_o judge_v both_o of_o their_o judgement_n &_o of_o their_o person_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v purpose_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o order_n already_o establish_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o two_o empire_n in_o case_n of_o politic_a &_o secular_a jurisdiction_n must_v likewise_o be_v maintain_v between_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o occasional_a &_o remote_a to_o wit_n the_o secular_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v move_v s._n peter_n to_o set_v the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n where_o already_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v settle_v &_o the_o other_o near_o formal_a &_o immediate_a to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o eminency_n whereof_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n shall_v establish_v his_o final_a &_o absolute_a throne_n &_o plant_v the_o stock_n of_o his_o direct_a succession_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o stock_n &_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o human_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v already_o plant_v as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n 〈◊〉_d note_n in_o these_o word_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v be_v establish_v both_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o synod_n now_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o prefecture_n in_o matter_n of_o secular_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n command_v the_o prefect_n and_o president_n of_o the_o other_o seat_n but_o also_o that_o the_o city_n perfect_a of_o rome_n beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o ordinary_a territory_n which_o be_v limit_v in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n have_v yet_o as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o right_a of_o examine_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o fmpire_n for_o when_o augustus_n and_o the_o emperor_n follow_v establish_a or_o reestablisht_a the_o office_n of_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o all_o the_o province_n notit_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a circle_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o even_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v allege_v be_v it_o well_o be_v it_o evil_n these_o word_n of_o maecenas_n report_v in_o dion_n that_o the_o perfect_a of_o 52._o the_o city_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n and_o provocation_n of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n above_o mention_v and_o those_o of_o statius_n address_v to_o the_o city_n perfect_a under_o domitian_n jnque_fw-la sinum_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la tuumfora_fw-la turbida_fw-la quaestu_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la legesque_fw-la urbesque_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la togatae_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d longinquis_fw-la implorant_fw-la iura_fw-la querelis_fw-la and_o those_o of_o a_o epistle_n from_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o carthage_n report_v floria._n by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tacitus_n all_o appeal_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o city_n perfect_a which_o shall_v yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o these_o of_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o treve_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o antiochian_o aquileyans_n milaneses_n alexandrian_n thessalonian_n corinthian_n and_o athenian_n the_o right_n of_o appeal_n have_v be_v universallie_o decree_v to_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o tiberianus_n the_o appeal_n 13._o from_o all_o the_o power_n and_o from_o all_o the_o dignity_n be_v return_v to_o the_o city_n perfect_a and_o these_o from_o a_o law_n of_o constantine_n to_o julian_n the_o city_n perfect_a we_o will_v not_o that_o the_o judge_n from_o who_o the_o appeal_n shall_v remit_v the_o cause_n to_o our_o clemency_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacred_a auditory_a of_o thy_o gravity_n to_o who_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o vicarship_n which_o be_v after_o abolish_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pretoriall_a prefect_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o law_n of_o 27._o constantius_n in_o the_o theodosian-code_n which_o ordain_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o pretory_n of_o italy_n to_o examine_v the_o appeal_n from_o sicily_n from_o sardinia_n from_o calabria_n from_o prussia_n and_o from_o the_o province_n now_o call_v lombardy_n and_o add_v for_o the_o city_n perfect_a inform_v by_o our_o answer_n have_v be_v advertise_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o she_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n leave_v not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o other_o empire_n or_o to_o reduce_v the_o matter_n into_o more_o strict_a term_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o province_n of_o his_o territory_n yet_o leave_v not_o as_o vicar_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n os_fw-la all_o other_o province_n so_o the_o pope_n beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n os_fw-la the_o west_n yet_o lest_o not_o as_o head_n os_fw-la the_o church_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n pftfr_n and_o principal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o supereminence_n and_o general_a superintendence_n over_o all_o the_o other_o province_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v saint_n ireneus_n because_o of_o a_o more_o mighty_a principality_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o have_v above_o appear_v because_o of_o a_o principalitien_n over_o mighty_a than_o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o chair_n os_fw-la pepper_n 52._o and_o the_o principal_a and_o original_n of_o the_o socerdotall_a unity_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n they_o have_v have_v no_o reverend_a esteem_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a rome_n tread_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n hold_v all_o the_o west_n bind_v by_o the_o healthful_a word_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o to_o do_v that_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n jerom_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o 57_o stone_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o miletius_n i_o reject_v paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v 162._o not_o with_o
judea_n but_o contrary_o he_o plain_o affirm_v jacob_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n peter_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o again_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o triumpball_a street_n where_o he_o be_v celebrate_v tion_n by_o the_o veneration_n of_o all_o the_o city_n only_o after_o he_o have_v report_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o you_o will_v kill_v they_o and_o crucify_v they_o and_o whip_v they_o in_o your_o synagogue_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o 23._o the_o corinthian_n some_o be_v prophet_n who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v some_o be_v wise_a man_n who_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n other_o scribe_n well_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o steven_n have_v be_v stone_v paul_n behead_v peter_n crucify_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n he_o have_v no_o where_o say_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o s._n paul_n 2._o cry_v that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lewes_z cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n otherwise_o they_o must_v also_o have_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o behead_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o judea_n for_o s._n jerom_n say_v it_o equal_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o whereof_o paul_n have_v be_v hehead_v and_o peter_z crucify_a to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n write_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n the_o magician_n at_o rome_n have_v minister_n take_v ground_n from_o a_o opinion_n we_o answer_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o that_o have_v for_o surety_n and_o forerunner_n in_o this_o history_n not_o only_a s._n justin_n martyr_n a_o author_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o simon_n magus_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n from_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n one_o simon_n a_o samaritan_n have_v by_o the_o devil_n art_n do_v work_n by_o enchantment_n under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n in_o your_o 2._o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v a_o god_n and_o honour_v by_o you_o with_o a_o statue_n as_o a_o god_n and_o 20._o s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o gent._n tertullian_n which_o write_v the_o like_a but_o also_o 2_o arnobius_n 14._o eusebius_n 6._o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o s._n epiphanius_n simon_n 〈◊〉_d eccl_n s._n jerom_n 1._o sulpitius_n severus_a who_o all_o affirm_v that_o simon_n have_v undertake_v by_o art_n magic_a to_o fly_v at_o rome_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o and_o cause_v to_o fall_v by_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v only_o that_o whereas_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o particular_a custom_n observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o forbear_v dinner_n on_o saturdays_n proceed_v from_o a_o fast_o celebrate_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o satturdaie_o before_o this_o act_n be_v a_o opinion_n behold_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o although_o many_o roman_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v on_o the_o sunday_n to_o combat_v against_o simon_n the_o magician_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o so_o great_a a_o temptation_n fast_v the_o day_n before_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o that_o have_v obtain_v so_o prosperous_a and_o glorious_a a_o success_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o that_o some_o church_n of_o the_o west_n imitate_v he_o but_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n he_o say_v nothing_o near_o it_o contrariwise_o he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n simon_n will_v have_v make_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v jupiter_n ad_fw-la that_o a_o common_a woman_n who_o name_n be_v helen_n with_o who_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o for_o a_o complice_n of_o his_o crime_n be_v minerva_n and_o give_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o copesmate_n to_o be_v adore_v to_o his_o desciple_n and_o have_v obtain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v constitute_v by_o public_a authority_n among_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o city_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n extinguish_v he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_a which_o it_o seem_v the_o profane_a author_n themselves_o though_o curious_a to_o bury_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christianity_n have_v oblique_o point_v at_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spectacle_n exhibit_v in_o a_o full_a theatre_n in_o nero_n time_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d flight_n appear_v but_o the_o icarus_n fall_v against_o 6_o nero_n chamber_n and_o water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o when_o dion_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o nero_n have_v a_o long_a time_n near_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o promise_v to_o 1_o fly_v to_o the_o fowrth_a objection_n which_o be_v that_o among_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n some_o place_n linus_n and_o cletus_n before_o clement_n and_o some_o after_o we_o 27._o answer_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v prevent_v and_o solue_v it_o 1250._o year_n ago_o in_o these_o word_n at_o rome_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o then_o linus_n than_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v none_o wonder_v that_o other_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n before_o clement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whether_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o alive_a clement_n have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n and_o have_v resuse_v it_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o withdraw_v myself_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o cletus_n we_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n &_o have_v refuse_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v again_o constrain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o the_o obiector_n add_v for_o the_o banquet_n and_o to_o make_v up_o their_o mouth_n that_o eusebius_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o the_o legend_n where_o upon_o we_o ground_n the_o papacy_n say_v he_o be_v behead_v there_o be_v two_o ridiculous_a ingredient_n in_o this_o last_o service_n the_o one_o to_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o ground_n the_o history_n of_o s._n peter_n seat_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v a_o book_n write_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o a_o jacobin_n call_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o that_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o legend_n say_v be_v behead_v be_v s._n peter_n the_o jacobin_n martyr_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o albigese_n about_o 400._o year_n ago_o and_o not_o s._n peter_z the_o apostle_n who_o it_o assirme_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v but_o now_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n adversary_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 3._o write_v to_o be_v church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v say_v he_o mingle_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o corinthian_a church_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o have_v teach_v together_o in_o italy_n they_o be_v both_o martyre_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o s._n ireneus_n we_o represent_v the_o tradition_n apostolic_a of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n found_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o again_o the_o bless_a apostle_n then_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n consign_v the_o episcopat_fw-la of_o the_o administration_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o linus_n and_o tertullian_n happy_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v shed_v all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v equal_v 15._o to_o the_o passion_n
that_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n 24._o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n we_o decree_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ibid._n rome_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n what_o leon_n the_o same_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valectinian_n call_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o rector_n of_o fragm_n the_o univer_n salitie_n of_o church_n and_o what_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n entitle_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o lord_n vine_n and_o what_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 7._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n qualify_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o head_n of_o bishop_n for_o if_o as_o the_o provincial_n national_n or_o patriarchall_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v repute_v perfect_a nor_o decide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o nation_n or_o of_o the_o province_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v general_a nor_o decide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o as_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v ordain_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a of_o all_o the_o east_n so_o not_o only_a saint_n athanasius_n call_v rome_n the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o beat_v the_o arrian_n with_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o which_o though_o fained_o irronical_o they_o have_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n but_o also_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n cry_v out_o the_o ancient_a rome_n march_v right_a in_o the_o say_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o west_n tie_v by_o the_o healthful_a word_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v which_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n protest_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sentence_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o socrates_n say_v that_o the_o coucell_n of_o antioch_n be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o metropolita_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriark_n &_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o division_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n reciprocallie_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o principal_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o original_a patriarch_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chair_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o by_o proportion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o division_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v thirdlie_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o sycopolis_n in_o egypt_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o patriarch_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o not_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o be_v near_o both_o to_o the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o the_o council_n woe_fw-la hold_v &_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n in_o who_o favour_n this_o canon_n be_v make_v than_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d over_o fifteen_o great_a province_n where_o of_o the_o least_o contain_v more_o country_n than_o the_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n to_o suppress_v meletius_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o carry_v meletius_n to_o deny_v the_o one_o may_v likewise_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o other_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n &_o the_o mileu_n council_n speak_v draw_v 92_o 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n &_o not_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n authority_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o s._n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o s._n aus_n or_o rather_o the_o second_o oracle_n of_o the_o african_a church_n call_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v since_o express_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d there_o word_n the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n evangelicall_a voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o simple_a particular_a patriarkship_n as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o to_o propound_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n for_o either_o the_o law_n divine_a give_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o if_o it_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n although_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n abstain_v from_o the_o immediate_a administration_n of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n &_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o only_a immediate_a government_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n and_o with_o the_o mediate_a &_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o appear_v fowthly_a by_o the_o possession_n wherein_o the_o pope_n remain_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n of_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o that_o in_o the_o view_n &_o with_o the_o applause_n even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o canon_n &_o of_o their_o successor_n &_o without_o that_o any_o ever_o murmur_v that_o this_o practice_n contradict_v it_o for_o how_o have_v pope_n julius_n the_o first_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n five_o year_n after_o the_o coúcell_n of_o nicaea_n restore_v those_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n &_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n because_o to_o he_o say_v sozomen_n 7._o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n apperteyn_v if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o how_o have_v those_o great_a champion_n &_o defendor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n restitution_n to_o re-enter_v their_o sea_n if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o which_o themselves_o have_v help_v to_o compose_v &_o s._n athanasius_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o pen_n thereof_o &_o be_v then_o heir_n &_o
successor_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o upon_o who_o particular_a the_o article_n have_v be_v set_v down_o and_o how_o can_v pope_n julius_n have_v reproach_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n if_o himself_o in_o restore_v s._n athanasius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n &_o in_o disannul_v the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n antioch_n &_o constantinople_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v against_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o arrian_n reply_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o 5._o nicaea_n be_v again_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n &_o which_o be_v hold_v twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n &_o to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n 15._o of_o nicaea_n &_o by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n reduce_v into_o a_o write_a law_n that_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a &_o fit_a thing_n that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o s._n peter_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n into_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o how_o have_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n reserve_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o have_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v beme_fw-mi depose_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d final_o have_v theodoret_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v thence_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v not_o to_o propose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n but_o to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n into_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o place_n by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o universal_a pope_n that_o the_o churchman_n of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n than_o any_o other_o as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o church_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n of_o alexandria_n present_v their_o request_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n from_o which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a as_o it_o be_v between_o rome_n and_o asia_n they_o couch_v they_o in_o these_o term_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a patriarch_n of_o 3._o great_a rome_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n and_o this_o they_o do_v all_o the_o council_n see_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n and_o consequent_o not_o hold_v they_o for_o strange_a new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o religious_a man_n of_o antioch_n present_v in_o constantinople_n their_o request_n to_o pope_n agapet_n they_o couch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o anthymus_n and_o celebrate_v under_o the_o emperor_n 80._o justinian_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a lord_n agapet_n archbishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o universal_a pairiark_n and_o when_o the_o great_a scourge_n of_o the_o novatian_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o right_n confer_v upon_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n set_v hand_n to_o pen_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v dispute_v against_o the_o novaâ—ians_n that_o peter_n only_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v original_o but_o also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a pope_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o protest_v that_o what_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o 7._o for_o the_o part_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v in_o this_o title_n afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o erection_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o refusal_n that_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n make_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o resolve_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o title_n 6._o of_o patriarkship_n which_o he_o pretend_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n publish_v a_o law_n which_o have_v always_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v remain_v without_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o allege_v that_o constantinople_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o ordain_v that_o she_o shall_v exercise_v they_o not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o thracia_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o illiria_n the_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o law_n we_o learn_v from_o socrates_n who_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyzica_n be_v dead_a sisinnius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzica_n but_o the_o cyzicenian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o division_n 28._o of_o cyzica_n see_v he_o go_v about_o it_o prevent_v he_o and_o ordain_v a_o religious_a mancalled_a dalmatius_n and_o this_o they_o execute_v despise_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n allege_v it_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o law_n omni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o that_o where_o of_o socrates_n make_v mention_v which_o forbid_v that_o even_a in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n any_o thing_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n that_o all_o innovation_n cease_v so_o speak_v the_o emperor_n because_o 〈◊〉_d abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v ginen_n he_o to_o understand_v false_o that_o the_o refusal_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o illeria_n make_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o patriarch_n have_v begin_v but_o since_o the_o schism_n of_o arsacius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o precedent_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v hitherto_o he_o mean_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n which_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n and_o
justinianea_n be_v not_o by_o co-ordination_a with_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o form_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o form_n of_o submission_n and_o substitution_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o testify_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n 15._o confirm_v yet_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o law_n the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n send_v he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a mantle_n renew_v to_o he_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o division_n &_o chastice_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v judge_v amiss_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o nine_o place_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a a_o decree_n which_o ordain_v that_o his_o sea_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o rome_n and_o have_v make_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o a_o surreptitious_a canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o 28._o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n attempt_v to_o participate_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o to_o inscribe_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o to_o this_o the_o other_o patriarch_n &_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n consent_v &_o communicate_v to_o he_o this_o nomination_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o anthimus_n not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v 1._o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o law_n of_o the_o code_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v epiphanius_n patriarch_n 5._o of_o constantinople_n oecumenic_n all_o patriarch_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o 7._o call_v in_o the_o same_o law_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 7._o the_o six_o general_a council_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n entitle_v the_o pope_n general_n arch-pastor_n and_o the_o protothrone_v of_o all_o patriarch_n but_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n read_v in_o the_o same_o agath_fw-mi council_n qualify_v sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o title_n of_o oecumenic_n all_o patriarch_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o be_v universal_a &_o oecumenic_n all_o patriarch_n for_o if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o title_n of_o second_o rome_n make_v as_o he_o pretend_v for_o spiritual_a right_n in_o 13._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n attribute_v to_o himself_o joint_o with_o the_o pope_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n &_o that_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n &_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o &_o the_o council_n of_o the_o east_n consent_v to_o it_o &_o communicate_v to_o he_o this_o nomination_n how_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v manifest_o that_o they_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v universal_a and_o oecumenic_n all_o patriarch_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v not_o be_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n but_o to_o propound_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o ten_o place_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o 106._o s._n austin_n call_v pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v establish_v ibid._n the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n not_o over_o a_o province_n but_o over_o a_o body_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o province_n and_o add_v that_o antioch_n have_v not_o yield_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o what_o antioch_n have_v transitorilie_o to_o wit_n s._n peter_n sea_n rome_n have_v it_o final_o and_o absolute_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n priest_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n who_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v 58._o ordain_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o nevertheless_o cry_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n communión_n and_o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o while_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v not_o be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n equal_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o very_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v read_v put_v between_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o possess_v the_o sea_n in_o who_o favour_n the_o canon_n have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o pope_n account_v the_o pope_n for_o guardian_n of_o our_o lord_n vine_n &_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o one_o of_o his_o subguardian_n for_o not_o only_o the_o coucell_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o bishop_n we_o beseech_v thou_o say_v the_o council_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o our_o judgement_n with_o thy_o decree_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bring_v consent_n in_o matter_n of_o weal_n to_o our_o head_n so_o thy_o sovereignty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o according_a to_o the_o other_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sovereignty_n may_v fulfil_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o which_o be_v for_o decency_n but_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o presumption_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d add_v for_o the_o last_o to_o make_v his_o insolence_n complete_a that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d set_v upon_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o he_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o have_v say_v they_o extend_v his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o ibid._n guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v they_o against_o thy_o holiness_n now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o protest_v that_o what_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o authorise_v what_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o have_v say_v but_o a_o while_n before_o that_o the_o pope_n 22_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o occasion_n then_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v found_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v as_o vicarship_n i_o mean_v vicarship_n bear_v and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o vicarship_n delegate_v and_o arbitrary_a of_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o rather_o to_o repeat_v s._n gregory_n word_n one_o same_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n trouble_v by_o meletius_n head_n of_o the_o schismatic_n of_o egypt_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o province_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n shall_v evioy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v a_o originarie_a and_o perpetual_a vicarship_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n but_o not_o that_o they_o thereby_o pretend_v in_o thing_n
the_o two_o empire_n and_o such_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n when_o the_o heir_n of_o constantine_n share_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n and_o assign_v the_o mountain_n of_o thuscis_fw-la in_fw-la trace_v for_o a_o bound_n be_v between_o both_o empire_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o socrates_n say_v that_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o confine_v to_o thessalonica_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o last_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o add_v the_o eleven_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n to_o the_o forty_o nine_o province_n of_o the_o pretoriall_a prefecture_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v thereof_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n they_o remain_v within_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n though_o they_o be_v become_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o be_v call_v the_o western_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o distinguist_n they_o from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o empire_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pretoriall_a prefecture_n of_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v that_o the_o law_n omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la make_v by_o theodosius_n the_o second_o at_o the_o instance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v abovesaid_a of_o atti_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n attribute_n to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o the_o province_n of_o thracia_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o pontus_n but_o also_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n that_o this_o law_n remain_v without_o effect_n and_o have_v no_o place_n after_o the_o death_n of_o atticus_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n who_o say_v first_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzica_n a_o city_n of_o hellespont_n will_v not_o receive_v proclus_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzica_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o where_o of_o the_o law_n omni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cessante_fw-la be_v but_o a_o paragraph_n insert_v into_o the_o code_n by_o the_o heedlesnes_n of_o triboniam_fw-la have_v be_v make_v but_o for_o atticus_n his_o life_n tyme._n 〈◊〉_d they_o ordain_v say_v socrates_n dalmatius_n despise_v the_o law_n which_o command_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o slight_v this_o law_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o atticus_n only_o for_o his_o life_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n sainr_fw-fr leo_n who_o be_v create_v pope_n eighteen_o year_n after_o this_o law_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n go_v even_o then_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d vicar_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n and_o that_o with_o the_o good_a like_v and_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o reprehend_v anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vicar_n in_o illyria_n because_o have_v send_v for_o atticus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o old_a epirus_n atticus_n have_v excuse_v himself_o upon_o his_o sickness_n and_o upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o winter_n he_o have_v employ_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o bring_v he_o by_o force_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o have_v 82._o recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o illyria_n and_o have_v move_v the_o sovereign_a power_n among_o all_o worldly_a power_n to_o make_v a_o innocent_a bishop_n appear_v and_o to_o pull_v he_o from_o the_o sacred_a grate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o neither_o for_o the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o winter_n can_v he_o obtain_v any_o 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o way_n full_a of_o peril_n and_o through_o impenetrable_a snow_n and_o again_o we_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n commit_v our_o vicarship_n to_o thy_o charity_n as_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n but_o not_o to_o the_o ibid._n fullness_n of_o power_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v thirty_o year_n after_o this_o law_n which_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o 28._o constantinople_n shall_v ordain_v but_o only_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o pontus_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o thracia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o particular_o the_o paragraph_n omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la shall_v have_v no_o place_n and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n thould_v remain_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n it_o appear_v fowrthlie_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o who_o erect_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o primacy_n or_o supernumerary_a patriarkship_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o many_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n yield_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o attribution_n the_o definition_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n shall_v there_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n we_o 131._o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a dacia_n dacia_n dypensis_fw-la triballea_n dardania_n upper_a mysia_n pannonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n it_o appear_v fifthy_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n 9_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o your_o demand_n we_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o authority_n our_o brother_n john_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o himself_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n 15._o have_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n three_o successor_n to_o justinian_n whereto_o we_o also_o give_v our_o consent_n in_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o fraternity_n &c_n &c_n and_o send_v thou_o the_o pall_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o decree_n by_o a_o reiterated_a innovation_n that_o thou_o exercise_v the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o elsewhere_o judge_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o john_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n against_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o primacy_n because_o say_v he_o that_o 6._o we_o see_v that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o our_o vicarship_n thou_o presume_v to_o do_v unjust_a thing_n we_o reserve_v with_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n to_o determine_v again_o of_o this_o quality_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o while_n abrogate_a and_o disannul_v the_o decree_n of_o thy_o sentence_n we_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o we_o call_v the_o six_o general_a council_n sign_v with_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n john_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o 〈◊〉_d vicar_n and_o native_a legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n have_v subscribe_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n the_o learned_a the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o reckon_v among_o the_o church_n eclipse_v a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o thessalonica_n metropolitan_a of_o macedonia_n 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o nicopolis_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o ancient_a epirus_n that_o of_o patros_n that_o of_o corinth_n and_o that_o of_o athens_n the_o metropolitan_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v subtract_v from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v now_o subiest_n they_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d care_v of_o all_o thing_n belong_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n or_o rather_o that_o this_o that_o ruffinus_n say_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o this_o that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o rome_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o christrians_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o grant_v that_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o 2._o word_n church_n suburbicarie_n do_v intend_v in_o generalll_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o particular_a the_o only_a church_n of_o the_o city_n subject_a to_o the_o provostship_n of_o rome_n but_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n or_o nation_n where_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o primat_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n immediate_o without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o the_o patriarch_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o hinder_v that_o beside_o the_o immediate_a superintendencie_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o province_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n he_o may_v not_o have_v a_o mediate_a superintendencie_n over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o other_o hemer_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compare_v thing_n sacred_a to_o profane_v do_v not_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o command_n agamemnon_n have_v as_o a_o particular_a king_n over_o the_o company_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o the_o other_o king_n like_o he_o every_o one_o over_o their_o own_o he_o have_v yet_o beyond_o that_o as_o head_n and_o captain_n general_a over_o the_o army_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o universal_a authority_n and_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o other_o king_n and_o over_o their_o company_n and_o will_v not_o the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o temporal_a proportion_n they_o pretend_v to_o square_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o provostship_n wherein_o they_o equal_v he_o to_o other_o provost_n have_v beside_o in_o the_o first_o age_n a_o other_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o provost_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n basill_n that_o great_a archbishop_n of_o cappadocia_n do_v not_o he_o consider_v the_o pope_n some_o time_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o corypheos_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o sometime_o as_o head_n 77._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o he_o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v it_o that_o you_o repute_v yourself_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o be_v it_o that_o you_o place_v yourselves_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v say_v to_o we_o that_o be_v constitute_v in_o one_o same_o body_n with_o you_o you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o for_o that_o he_o use_v this_o disiunctive_a particle_n be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o cast_v any_o doubt_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o address_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o branch_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n be_v it_o that_o you_o repute_v yourself_o head_n of_o the_o universail_n church_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n be_v it_o that_o you_o place_v yourselves_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o other_o member_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o report_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melitina_n in_o armenia_n a_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a council_n and_o have_v bring_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v receive_v without_o form_n of_o process_n into_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o cappadocia_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n jerom_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o antioch_n and_o creature_n to_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o resident_a within_o hier._n the_o division_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v and_o those_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a design_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a those_o which_o be_v subject_a immediate_o vigil_n without_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o patriarch_n between_o to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n those_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n &_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n those_o which_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v he_o not_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n about_o the_o contention_n of_o vitalis_n 57_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n competitor_n in_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n ibid._n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o reie_v meletius_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v he_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n from_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n hinder_v not_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o flavianus_n archbishop_n ibid._n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n we_o have_v give_v advertisement_n to_o your_o holiness_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o eutyches_n that_o you_o may_v make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o know_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n resident_a under_o your_o piety_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v he_o not_o when_o eutyches_n pretend_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n the_o second_o and_o anthimus_n and_o menas_n and_o john_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o leo_n do_v not_o they_o depose_v acacius_n and_o anthimus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o judge_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n &_o athanasius_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n s._n gregory_n 64._o the_o great_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n his_o bishop_n if_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o religious_a emperor_n by_o 64._o the_o intercession_n of_o stranger_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o do_v i_o in_o this_o church_n but_o that_o my_o bishop_n despise_v i_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o secular_a judge_n against_o i_o i_o thank_v god_n almighty_a for_o it_o and_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o julian_n the_o former_a who_o live_v 1050._o year_n past_a do_v he_o not_o turn_v the_o hundred_o thirtith_n one_o new_a constitution_n into_o 131._o these_o word_n yet_o more_o raw_a they_o those_o of_o ruffinus_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o by_o this_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o exempt_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n nothing_o less_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o intend_v the_o bishop_n submit_v immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o other_o patriarch_n as_o 131._o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o law_n which_o bear_v this_o we_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolicle_n 8._o of_o rome_n follow_v the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o justinian_n to_o epiphanius_n which_o say_v we_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v
it_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o pope_n 16._o legate_n answer_v that_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o add_v that_o be_v be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o what_o ibid._n will_v they_o have_v more_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v it_o why_o do_v they_o demand_v it_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n pope_n leo_n write_v back_o to_o anatolius_n the_o signature_n 51._o of_o certain_a bishop_n make_v as_o thou_o pretend_v more_o than_o threescore_o year_n ago_o can_v uphold_v thy_o intention_n to_o which_o be_v tardy_a and_o long_o ago_o fall_v thou_o have_v seek_v weak_a and_o feeble_a prop_n for_o never_o have_v bone_n transmit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o can_v obtain_v no_o force_n and_o saint_n gregory_n to_o 31._o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o hitherto_o neither_o now_o do_v receive_v the_o canon_n or_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o she_o have_v admit_v that_o synod_n in_o what_o it_o have_v define_v against_o macedonius_n anatolius_n then_o see_v this_o canon_n have_v remain_v without_o effect_n for_o want_v of_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o western_a church_n resolve_v to_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n celebrate_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o `_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o second_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rank_n he_o desire_v to_o possess_v to_o attempt_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o therefore_o spy_v out_o at_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o twelve_o day_n the_o time_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o senate_n be_v retire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o remain_v but_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v easy_o bring_v to_o his_o bow_n make_v use_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o libya_n who_o assist_v not_o at_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o alexandria_n establish_v in_o dioscorus_n his_o steed_n and_o prevail_a with_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n create_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ephesus_n who_o for_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d dare_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o anatolius_n who_o have_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o decree_n be_v particularise_v which_o renew_v the_o pretend_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o be_v sign_v by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o province_n near_o constantinople_n there_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o session_n when_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a certain_a privilege_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o anatolius_n his_o usurpation_n take_v advantage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n legate_n stand_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o this_o surprise_n to_o the_o council_n and_o represent_v that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v sign_v this_o decree_n have_v sign_v it_o by_o constraint_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v so_o well_o lay_v for_o anatolius_n bear_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o division_n that_o their_o resistance_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o part_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a as_o those_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v the_o principal_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o part_n dissemble_v their_o opposition_n as_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o afterward_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o preiudices_fw-la that_o the_o priviledg_n of_o his_o church_n have_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o part_n confess_v against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v sign_v it_o 60_o with_o their_o will_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n minor_a who_o have_v already_o protest_v in_o the_o sowrth_a action_n that_o they_o have_v as_o lief_o die_v as_o permit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v ordain_v their_o metropolitan_n and_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o division_n of_o constantinople_n assure_v false_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o agreement_n with_o the_o article_n the_o council_n pass_v forward_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n oppose_v it_o they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o term_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o honour_v our_o decree_n 3._o with_o thy_o judgement_n and_o as_o we_o have_v bring_v correspondence_n to_o our_o head_n for_o matter_n of_o weal_n so_o thy_o sooner_o aigntie_n may_v fulfil_v to_o thy_o child_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o religious_a emperor_n shall_v be_v gratify_v now_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v already_o desire_v not_o to_o give_v consent_n to_o such_o erterprise_n for_o upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n jwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n abuse_v the_o absence_n and_o contumacy_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o assay_v to_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o palestina_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o attribute_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o palestina_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n one_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n saint_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o consent_v that_o such_o attempt_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la to_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n iwenall_n bishop_n think_v to_o have_v find_v 60._o out_o a_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o palestina_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o audacious_a insolence_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o surreptitious_a write_n which_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o holy_a memory_n just_o have_v in_o honour_n represent_v to_o i_o and_o declare_v to_o i_o by_o his_o letter_n what_o iwenall_n ambition_n have_v attempt_v and_o request_v i_o with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o care_n that_o no_o consent_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o unlawful_a attempt_n for_o those_o cause_n then_o and_o also_o that_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v renew_v the_o same_o request_n unto_o he_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v it_o inviolated_a the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o have_v give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o three_o place_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n annul_v and_o abrogate_a it_o by_o these_o word_n address_v to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n 53._o the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n join_v with_o we_o we_o annul_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n establish_v at_o nicaea_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n we_o whole_o abrogate_v they_o by_o a_o general_a sentence_n and_o that_o with_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v constrain_v for_o the_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o pursuit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o anatolius_n this_o thy_o fault_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v to_o 69_o augment_v thy_o power_n as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thy_o tharitie_n have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v against_o thy_o will_n thou_o have_v not_o impute_v it_o only_o to_o the_o council_n of_o thy_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o agreeable_a thing_n to_o i_o most_o dear_a brother_n that_o thou_o do_v now_o protest_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o what_o shall_v not_o even_o then_o have_v please_v thou_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n shall_v suffice_v to_o cause_v thou_o to_o re-enter_v into_o common_a grace_n and_o let_v not_o his_o correction_n seem_v tardy_a that_o have_v get_v so_o reverend_a a_o surety_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n this_o canon_n be_v only_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n no_o
that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v under_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n reproach_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v pack_v this_o decree_n not_o simple_o to_o exalte_n his_o rank_n but_o to_o increase_v his_o power_n this_o thy_o fault_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o augment_v thy_o power_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thy_o charity_n have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o will_n to_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d counsel_n of_o thy_o clergy_n and_o elsewhere_o after_o the_o vicious_a beginning_n of_o thy_o promotion_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n thou_o have_v attribute_v to_o thyself_o i_o be_o grieve_v that_o thy_o dilection_n have_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o insringe_v the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v watch_v a_o time_n for_o thy_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o honour_n and_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v lose_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o place_n be_v subject_v to_o thy_o jurisdiction_n all_o the_o metropolitan_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o proper_a honour_n and_o be_v it_o not_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o appeal_n from_o other_o patriarch_n that_o which_o be_v define_v say_v balsamon_n in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o the_o pope_n concern_v appeal_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o diverse_a canon_n mean_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n trullian_n honour_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o this_o ibid._n privilege_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o 2._o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o six_o council_n honour_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n grant_v also_o manifest_o the_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o brief_a be_v it_o not_o under_o this_o very_a pretence_n that_o when_o gregory_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n john_n patriarch_n 7._o of_o constantinople_n presume_v to_o call_v a_o generali_fw-la council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o assign_v the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o 1._o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v there_o and_o there_o to_o judge_v with_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n and_o there_o to_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 69._o now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o protest_v that_o before_o that_o constantinople_n be_v erect_v into_o the_o title_n of_o second_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v make_v this_o pretend_a extension_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o universal_a primacy_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n do_v justly_o exhibit_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o 28_o sea_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o city_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o religious_a father_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d attribute_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n which_o have_v precede_v the_o first_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o right_a but_o of_o possession_n nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n which_o live_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v grant_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o know_v whether_o indeed_o they_o have_v grant_v it_o he_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o the_o primacy_n have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o next_o conjoin_v and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o cause_n antecedent_n obiective_n and_o remote_a contrariwise_o the_o next_o and_o conjoin_v cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o title_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n epistle_n call_v it_o the_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o the_o protestation_n that_o they_o make_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institute_v by_o the_o proper_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o say_v speak_v of_o dioscorus_n he_o have_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v saint_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o place_n and_o settle_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n by_o mean_n whereof_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v not_o exclusive_a but_o inclusive_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d &_o valentinian_n make_v six_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d comoynes_fw-la they_o in_fw-la these_o word_n three_o thing_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o synodical_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o council_n argue_v also_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v second_o rome_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o they_o ground_v not_o their_o 5._o instance_n simple_o upon_o the_o temporal_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v say_v saint_n austin_n daughter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v transfer_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o other_o roman_a inhabi_fw-la tants_z when_o one_o of_o the_o half_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v transport_v thither_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o lean_v only_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o other_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o swarm_n and_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n episcopal_a of_o rome_n or_o rather_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sea_n episcopal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n protest_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o these_o word_n i_o esteem_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o your_o ancient_a and_o this_o new_a rome_n to_o be_v one_o selfsame_a church_n and_o i_o make_v account_n that_o that_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o this_o of_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v oneself_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d and_o zonarus_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n
infer_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o pretorie_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n that_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v hereafter_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n in_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o four_o and_o last_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o claim_n be_v not_o long_o suffer_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n who_o favour_v it_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o phocas_n the_o same_o phocas_n interpose_v his_o temporal_a authority_n and_o forbadd_a he_o any_o more_o to_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n reserve_v that_o title_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a that_o afterward_o the_o empire_n be_v again_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o heretical_a emperor_n heraclius_n and_o constans_n successor_n to_o phocas_n the_o greek_n again_o set_v abroache_v this_o custom_n and_o not_o only_o set_v it_o abroache_v but_o have_v since_o continue_v it_o even_o to_o the_o last_o age_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d germanus_n constantius_n alexius_n and_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n report_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o greek_n where_o they_o inscribe_v and_o sign_n universal_a patriarch_n only_o they_o use_v this_o distinction_n that_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v way_n to_o conjecture_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v evident_o restrain_v by_o this_o distinction_n to_o the_o superiority_n only_o over_o the_o simple_a patriarch_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o comprehend_v as_o it_o appear_v when_o saint_n gregory_n say_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n have_v do_v that_o against_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o be_v 17._o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n such_o a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o constantinopolitan_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n pope_n except_o among_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o title_n more_o exalt_v then_o that_o of_o patriarch_n because_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o reverend_a among_o the_o bithynian_n a_o people_n near_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v accustom_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n to_o call_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o patriarch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o latter_a greek_n have_v 〈◊〉_d although_o ignorantlie_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n come_v from_o this_o that_o saint_n cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o balsamon_n note_v in_o these_o term_n the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v call_v pope_n for_o asmuch_o as_o saint_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o three_o council_n receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n celestinus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n in_o these_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o navigation_n but_o he_o write_v to_o cyrillus_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o place_n there_o and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o fame_n go_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tiara_n and_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o beda_n paul_n the_o deacon_n theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o anastasius_n the_o bibliothecary_n all_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o phocas_n judge_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herself_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o beda_n a_o english_a author_n and_o late_a by_o a_o hundred_o year_n than_o phocas_n have_v make_v of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o word_n universal_a and_o not_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n the_o one_o that_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o age_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o contestation_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o party_n contest_v testify_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o word_n universal_a and_o not_o about_o the_o word_n first_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v always_o remain_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o sea_n and_o have_v perpetual_o yield_v the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o never_o can_v it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v at_o any_o time_n take_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n contrariwise_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o antiquity_n have_v witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n never_o affect_v more_o than_o the_o second_o in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v always_o give_v the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o those_o pretence_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o pope_n because_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o it_o be_v esteem_v fit_a say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sea_n of_o new_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n it_o hold_v after_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o protothrone_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d pogonat_n call_v the_o patriarch_n synthrone_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o one_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o council_n entitle_v trullian_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v renew_v in_o these_o word_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sea_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o and_o when_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d write_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n he_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o divine_a patriarch_n nicephorus_n say_v zonarus_n speak_v of_o the_o icconomak_n write_v thus_o their_o be_v cut_n of_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n appear_v clear_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a 28._o archbishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o first_o and_o apostolicke_fw-mi sea_n and_o against_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n call_v constantinople_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o orthodoxal_a of_o his_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n within_o the_o which_o there_o remain_v the_o year_n before_o no_o patriarchall_a sea_n except_o 16._o that_o of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v possess_v by_o heretical_a patriarch_n as_o little_o be_v it_o to_o be_v object_v that_o justinian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 24._o constantinople_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n that_o he_o call_v the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o next_o follow_v discourse_n of_o the_o chartulary_n and_o by_o the_o seven_o law_n of_o the_o foregoe_v title_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o 131._o novel_a where_o the_o same_o justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o 7._o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n we_o
the_o troop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o he_o there_o s._n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n in_o lycia_n a_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n and_o for_o miracle_n apostolical_a be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o emperor_n even_o he_o who_o credit_n we_o learn_v from_o osius_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n who_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o childhood_n have_v know_v in_o the_o east_n 13._o and_o who_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 59_o and_o to_o who_o beside_o so_o many_o other_o letter_n and_o mark_n of_o familiarity_n he_o direct_v the_o first_o commission_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n 44._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n 36._o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o he_o there_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o afterward_o baptize_v the_o emperor_n and_o who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n reside_v a_o man_n say_v socrates_n and_o sozomene_n endue_v with_o great_a 6._o authority_n and_o very_o prudent_a and_o honour_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o 15._o council_n and_o last_v but_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n bishop_n manumittuntur_fw-la of_o the_o future_a imperial_a city_n of_o byzantium_n convert_v by_o exchange_n of_o name_n into_o constantinople_n be_v not_o he_o there_o paphnutius_fw-la of_o who_o socrates_n say_v the_o emperor_n honour_v he_o extraordinary_o and_o keep_v he_o ordinary_o in_o his_o court_n be_v not_o he_o there_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v address_v his_o first_o law_n for_o the_o manumission_n in_o church_n 70._o and_o to_o osius_n the_o second_o law_n be_v not_o he_o there_o 35._o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o learning_n the_o same_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o who_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o more_o than_o admire_v his_o knowledge_n and_o his_o 19_o study_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o theodoret_n call_v the_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v not_o he_o there_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o make_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o who_o sozomene_n entitle_v the_o miracle_n of_o eloquence_n be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o reverence_n for_o age_n the_o same_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n exalt_v for_o have_v at_o that_o age_n sustain_v so_o many_o labour_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n of_o age_n whether_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n in_o chief_a 3._o or_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v it_o coadiutor_n and_o legate_n of_o metrophanes_n yet_o elder_a than_o himself_o be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o promotion_n zeno_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n call_v antique_a bishop_n of_o phenicia_n evil_o qualify_v 69._o by_o the_o list_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n there_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n before_o bishop_n of_o berith_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n call_v the_o ancient_a old-man_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o in_o brief_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o eusebius_n for_o the_o antiquity_n aswell_o of_o their_o age_n as_o of_o their_o promotion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o 9_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o passage_n some_o where_o honour_v because_o of_o their_o length_n of_o time_n other_o flourish_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o age_n and_o spirit_n other_o were_z new_o enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v not_o they_o there_o for_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o age_n of_o osius_n be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o purchase_v he_o reverence_n that_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o bishop_n and_o say_v he_o die_v a_o centenarie_a it_o be_v near_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o agent_n council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o what_o personal_a quality_n soever_o he_o have_v no_o not_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n for_o sufficiency_n 9_o do_v advance_v himself_o a_o finger_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v osius_n for_o his_o particular_a condition_n have_v be_v precedent_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n for_o to_o say_v osius_n preside_v there_o as_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o deputy_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o but_o be_v set_v there_o beneath_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o a_o low_a seat_n and_o after_o he_o have_v attend_v and_o desire_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o 10._o religion_n he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n not_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n where_o the_o emperor_n 1_o constantine_n assist_v also_o in_o person_n and_o osius_n with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o council_n wherein_o osius_n be_v enwrap_v not_o only_o osius_n who_o be_v already_o then_o in_o 7._o as_o great_a credit_n with_o that_o emperor_n witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o iudow_a the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v not_o preside_v there_o but_o even_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o place_v among_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o curtain_n of_o silence_n with_o the_o troop_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o osius_n preside_v aswell_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o be_v so_o evil_o will_v by_o constantius_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o to_o preside_v in_o quality_n neither_o of_o a_o favourite_n or_o of_o a_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n contrariwise_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o make_v himself_o procurator_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o pope_n right_n and_o the_o instance_n he_o make_v for_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n memory_n and_o the_o iustificative_a 5._o relation_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n insert_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v 12._o he_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a gal._n thing_n that_o from_o all_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n shall_v refer_v all_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o and_o from_o this_o it_o derogate_v not_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n make_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n put_v the_o signature_n of_o osius_n without_o a_o title_n of_o legation_n and_o before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o word_n osius_n of_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o archidamas_n and_o philoxemus_fw-la 2._o for_o beside_o that_o this_o recital_n follow_v not_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o nessus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v place_v there_o before_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o use_v this_o order_n for_o as_o much_o as_o osius_n sign_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o pope_n mediatelie_o and_o by_o another_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o vote_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o priest_n not_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v
execute_v at_o constantinople_n the_o rudgement_n pronounce_v at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o thou_o say_v pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o impress_n saint_n cyrill_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n 16._o of_o our_o place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o constant_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n reckon_v since_o the_o day_n of_o this_o monitory_a nestorius_n do_v not_o anathematise_v by_o write_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n shall_v provide_v for_o that_o church_n without_o delay_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n read_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n we_o have_v send_v the_o form_n of_o this_o judgement_n with_o all_o the_o verbal_a 17_o process_n to_o our_o holy_a fellow-bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o uicar_n may_v execute_v these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v confer_v our_o uicarship_n because_o of_o the_o far_a distance_n 17_o of_o place_n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o sentence_n of_o he_o and_o he_o before_o there_o 65._o be_v any_o synod_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n the_o most_o holy_a celestine_n bishop_n of_o great_a 〈◊〉_d have_v testify_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v his_o uicar_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n against_o nestorius_n address_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o we_o be_v constrain_v say_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o synodical_a 15._o letter_n that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d speedy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o time_n define_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o renounce_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o we_o nor_o place_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o second_o celestine_n make_v saint_n cyrill_n his_o vicar_n it_o be_v by_o 65_o form_n of_o commission_n and_o not_o by_o form_n of_o entreaty_n he_o commit_v to_o chron_n he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o ephésus_fw-la to_o be_v his_o uicar_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justinian_n nestorius_n be_v condemn_v at_o ephesus_n heid_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o two_o hundred_o holy_a father_n celestine_n declare_v to_o the_o council_n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o uicar_n for_o the_o time_n and_o liberatus_n the_o african_a author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n celestine_n signify_v to_o nestorius_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o uicarship_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o theophanes_n the_o greeke-historian_n celestine_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n to_o hold_v his_o place_n in_o the_o 1._o synod_n and_o balsamon_n not_o only_o a_o grecian_a but_o a_o schismatic_n celestine_n when_o he_o can_v not_o assist_v at_o ephesus_n and_o judge_v nestorius_n in_o person_n think_v good_a to_o permit_v saint_n cyrill_n to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n at_o this_o council_n and_o 34._o nicephorus_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o navigation_n but_o he_o write_v to_o cyrill_a to_o hold_v his_o place_n there_o and_o after_o that_o time_n the_o fame_n go_v that_o cyrill_n receive_v the_o tiara_n and_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n &_o of_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o who_o reveal_v to_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o saint_n cyrill_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n for_o do_v not_o prosper_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v 45._o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n cyrills_n industry_n and_o celestine_n authority_n principal_o resist_v and_o again_o celestine_n cut_n of_o the_o nestorian_a impiety_n aid_v cyrill_a with_o the_o apostolic_a sword_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n write_v from_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n do_v they_o not_o bear_v this_o superscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n bishop_n and_o father_n who_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o ephesus_n celestine_n cyrillus_n iwenall_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o absent_a precede_v saint_n cyrill_n even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n thank_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o 2._o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o their_o holy_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o saint_n cycill_a writing_n to_o pope_n celestine_n do_v he_o not_o 1._o call_v he_o his_o father_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o ancient_a patriarch_n by_o ten_o year_n then_o celestine_n and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o make_v themselves_o executioner_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n against_o the_o same_o nestorius_n when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o nestor_n sad_a sentence_n constrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minister_n celestine_n and_o then_o if_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o be_v there_o 12._o precede_v by_o two_o simple_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n vito_n and_o vincentius_n why_o shall_v saint_n cyrill_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o enemy_n to_o nestorius_n then_o alexander_n be_v to_o arrius_n have_v preside_v at_o that_o of_o ephesus_n a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o out_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o nicaea_n be_v and_o if_o that_o appertain_v by_o right_a to_o saint_n cyrill_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v dioscorus_n his_o successor_n obtain_v surteptitious_a letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o refusal_n that_o eutyches_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n 1._o legate_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v feast_v and_o gratify_v with_o present_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v he_o accuse_v for_o this_o attempt_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o for_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a 1._o of_o enterprise_n he_o must_v say_v lucentius_n bishop_n of_o ascoli_n give_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o judgement_n for_o asmuch_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o have_v presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a neither_o be_v ever_o do_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v his_o presidencie_n tyranny_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n author_n of_o the_o follow_a 25._o age_n usurp_a principality_n for_o whereas_o calvin_n add_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n sit_v after_o saint_n cyrill_n that_o be_v because_o saint_n cyrill_n have_v be_v first_o depute_v and_o before_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o other_o come_v thither_o but_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o zenon_n beside_o that_o among_o colleague_n of_o one_o same_o legation_n he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v already_o in_o great_a dignity_n be_v to_o precede_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n chapt_n x._o the_o three_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 7._o ephesus_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o that_o although_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v unlawful_a nevertheless_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o order_n be_v yet_o observe_v the_o pope_n deputy_n do_v not_o question_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o place_n a_o objection_n that_o contain_v as_o many_o falsehood_n as_o word_n for_o first_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o council_n of_o robbery_n be_v all_o disorder_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 11_o those_o thing_n shall_v cease_v say_v the_o law_n which_o have_v take_v their_o original_n from_o injustice_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o have_v begunn_n by_o practice_n by_o steel_n and_o weapon_n for_o chrysaphius_n master_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_a and_o eutyches_n his_o
contribute_v our_o presence_n at_o the_o reverend_a synod_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o custom_n will_v not_o permit_v nevertheless_o your_o brotherhood_n may_v make_v account_n that_o in_o these_o brother_n of_o i_o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n 45_o and_o boniface_n and_o basilius_n priest_n send_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o do_v preside_v in_o your_o council_n for_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v date_v the_o six_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o julie_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n be_v date_v the_o five_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v pray_v he_o since_o in_o the_o secular_a chalc._n confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o same_o emperor_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v examine_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n eternal_a in_o glory_n rome_n and_o why_o since_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n thou_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n as_o 3._o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n exhibit_v there_o thy_o good_a will_n by_o those_o that_o hold_v thy_o place_n and_o the_o faithsull_n emperor_n preside_v there_o for_o policy_n and_o ornament_n and_o why_o since_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n a_o while_n after_o press_v macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o race_n out_o of_o the_o rolle_n of_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n macedonius_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o 2._o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n do_v preside_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n chapt_n xii_o calvin_n five_o objection_n be_v that_o menas_n preside_v at_o the_o five_o council_n 7._o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v thither_o debate_v not_o the_o first_o place_n but_o without_o any_o difficulty_n suffercd_v menas_n patriarch_n of_o the_o place_n to_o preside_v which_o be_v a_o objection_n wherein_o ignorances_n march_n by_o troop_n for_o first_o menas_n be_v dead_a five_o year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n of_o 3._o constantinople_n be_v hold_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fixth_v council_n basil._n of_o constantinople_n which_o say_v menas_n die_v the_o one_o and_o wenntith_n year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n but_o the_o fisth_n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o by_o victor_n of_o tune_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o say_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v under_o eutychius_n seqq_n successor_n to_o menas_n and_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n in_o all_o the_o session_n whereof_o eutychius_n be_v name_v and_o not_o menas_n for_o what_o we_o have_v from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n be_v but_o particular_a act_n and_o preambulatory_a to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o be_v 36._o after_o hold_v under_o eutychius_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o euagrius_n and_o to_o nicephorus_n to_o mistake_v and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v begin_v under_o menas_n and_o finish_v under_o eutychius_n as_o impertinent_o as_o the_o same_o euagrius_n place_v epiphanius_n between_o anthymus_n and_o menas_n and_o make_v epiphanius_n succeed_v anthymus_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v his_o predecessor_n and_o second_o pope_n agapet_n who_o go_v to_o constantinople_n not_o to_o assist_v at_o any_o council_n but_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o theodat_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n be_v celebrate_v and_o by_o conseuqent_n have_v no_o 1._o occasion_n to_o debate_v for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o siluerius_n his_o successor_n in_o who_o time_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v never_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o suppose_v agapet_n have_v be_v live_v and_o present_a at_o the_o council_n how_o can_v menas_n have_v presume_v to_o preside_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o that_o say_v 4._o in_o the_o same_o council_n we_o follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o obey_v it_o and_o who_o have_v be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o predecessor_n 4._o anthymus_n depose_v from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapet_n and_o who_o call_v pope_n agapet_n his_o father_n of_o most_o holy_a memory_n and_o how_o will_v the_o emperor_n jusiinian_n have_v permit_v it_o he_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o 7._o church_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o 131._o again_o we_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v precede_v all_o the_o other_o sea_n also_o how_o will_v he_o have_v permit_v it_o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o great_a friend_n anthymus_n who_o he_o have_v exalt_v from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebysond_a to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v in_o his_o presence_n from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapet_n we_o know_v say_v he_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v to_o anthymus_n who_o have_v be_v 42._o depose_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old-rome_n agapet_n of_o holy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n because_o that_o against_o all_o the_o sacred_a canon_n he_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o sea_n that_o appartain_v not_o to_o he_o for_o what_o he_o add_v present_o after_o but_o he_o have_v also_o be_v depose_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n first_o of_o that_o person_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a synod_n here_o celebrate_v because_o he_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a doctrine_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n as_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o cedrenus_n suppose_v author_n far_o from_o the_o age_n of_o justinian_n but_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebisond_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n one_o from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v make_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o pope_n only_a action_n and_o wherein_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o justinian_n speak_v have_v no_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebyzond_n which_o be_v indeed_o begin_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o ordain_v that_o if_o anthymus_n do_v not_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v also_o from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebisond_n which_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o first_o deposition_n and_o shall_v be_v withal_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a title_n and_o of_o all_o catholic_a nomination_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o finish_v this_o second_o deposition_n by_o reason_n death_n prevent_v he_o before_o he_o have_v the_o leisure_n to_o be_v full_o clear_v from_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v thereunto_o oppose_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o council_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n whereof_o justinian_n speak_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v by_o menas_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v publish_v two_o month_n after_o this_o law_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o action_n that_o precede_v it_o be_v the_o last_o although_o it_o be_v first_o recite_v god_n say_v the_o regulars_n of_o syria_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n report_v by_o the_o same_o act_n send_v into_o this_o city_n agapet_n true_o agapet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n as_o 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v great_a peter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o witcheraft_n of_o simon_n this_o reverend_a person_n then_o know_v by_o the_o request_n of_o many_o of_o we_o the_o thing_n injust_o attempt_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o know_v
bishop_n and_o counsel_n that_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o resist_v it_o some_o believe_a pope_n vigilius_n never_o confirm_v it_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o papacy_n his_o predecessor_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o whatsoever_o threaten_n banishment_n and_o punishment_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n employ_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v never_o compass_v it_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o next_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o objection_n of_o calvin_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n xiii_o calvin_n six_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v calvin_n 7._o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n preside_v and_o not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n now_o we_o may_v send_v he_o to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n with_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n who_o say_v contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ad_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a preside_v by_o his_o vicar_n nevertheless_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o delay_n the_o best_a will_v be_v to_o try_v it_o out_o in_o the_o 3._o field_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o will_v bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o sit_n and_o signature_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o copy_n vary_v and_o mistake_v at_o every_o turn_n sometime_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n send_v sometime_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n send_v sometime_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o arrival_n sometime_o the_o error_n in_o the_o writing_n which_o slip_n in_o in_o the_o transcription_n of_o list_n and_o catalogue_n as_o it_o appear_v beside_o a_o hundred_o other_o proof_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n insert_v into_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o arcadius_n proiectus_fw-la and_o phillippus_n the_o pope_n legate_n 1._o be_v name_v not_o only_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o after_o bessula_n deacon_n and_o legate_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o arrival_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_a original_a of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n place_v they_o in_o all_o the_o session_n whereat_o they_o assist_v immediate_o after_o saint_n cyrill_n first_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hincmarus_n for_o hincmarns_n affirm_v particular_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a preside_v by_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n supra_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d preside_v by_o uicar_n the_o second_o that_o there_o where_o diverse_a kind_n of_o legate_n some_o which_o represent_v the_o negotiate_v person_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 〈◊〉_d agent_n nuntio_n apocrisary_n and_o ambassador_n and_o other_o which_o represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o cathedraticall_a vicar_n and_o legate_n a_o kind_n only_o necessary_a for_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v with_o her_o head_n and_o not_o for_o particular_a counsel_n as_o this_o of_o carthage_n be_v now_o among_o these_o deputy_n some_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o and_o other_o not_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seqq_fw-la justinian_n bishop_n of_o cos_n legate_n or_o rather_o nuntio_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n although_o he_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o sit_v not_o with_o the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o after_o the_o patriarch_n and_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o simple_a personal_a dignity_n and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o answer_v final_o be_v that_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o sozimus_n who_o have_v send_v they_o the_o year_n before_o and_o have_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o boniface_n his_o successor_n who_o creation_n they_o know_v well_o for_o they_o procure_v 5._o and_o charge_v themselves_o 100_o to_o carry_v he_o the_o counsel_n letter_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v any_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o treat_v only_o upon_o the_o memory_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o exlegate_n continue_v nevertheless_o in_o office_n to_o solicit_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n bear_v for_o honour_n sake_n in_o the_o signature_n the_o title_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o vicar_n of_o pope_n boniface_n then_o sit_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o actual_a quality_n of_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o cathedraticall_a vicar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v be_v set_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o have_v all_o sign_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o bishop_n now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o faustinus_n archbishop_n of_o potentia_n assist_v but_o in_o his_o simple_a rank_n of_o archbishop_n below_o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o valentine_n archbishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o phillippus_n and_o asellus_n be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o bishop_n but_o sit_v and_o sign_v as_o simple_a priest_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n where_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v general_a the_o same_o philip_n priest_n 4._o as_o vicar_n depute_v to_o represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v with_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o arcadius_n likewise_o the_o pope_n legate_n before_o all_o the_o other_o primate_fw-la archbishop_n s_z and_o bishop_n it_o it_o true_a that_o faustinus_n phillippus_n and_o asellus_n have_v be_v either_o nuntio_n or_o legate_n to_o pope_n sozimus_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o year_n before_o at_o carthage_n under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eigth_n of_o theodosius_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o discourse_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o of_o this_o council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o same_o consul_n in_o the_o rapsodie_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o remain_v to_o we_o no_o piece_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n agent_n preside_v or_o preside_v not_o only_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o eminent_a there_o for_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o prosper_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n chron._n under_o the_o 12_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eigth_n of_o theodosius_n a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n have_v be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n the_o synodical_a decree_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o again_o collaâ—_n pope_n zosimus_n annex_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o wicked_a arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n chapt_n fourteen_o the_o seven_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n 7._o keep_v even_o in_o italy_n to_o wit_n add_v he_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n wherein_o saint_n ambrose_n preside_v for_o the_o credit_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n now_o this_o objection_n be_v the_o crown_n &_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o caluin_n objection_n for_o matter_n of_o impertinency_n for_o first_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o preside_v there_o but_o valerianus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n
the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquilea_n have_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n equal_n &_o parallel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n be_v vacant_a as_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o tymefellowe_n to_o justinian_n note_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquilea_n ordain_v he_o of_o milan_n and_o when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o aquilea_n be_v vacant_a the_o bishop_n 1._o of_o milan_n ordain_v he_o of_o aquilea_n by_o mean_n whereof_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o diocese_n have_v his_o rank_n before_o the_o other_o and_o in_o any_o three_o place_n the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o precede_v as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n precede_v valerian_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n ualerian_n precede_v s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a s._n ambrose_n dispute_v there_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o bologna_n after_o he_o which_o deceive_v the_o author_n of_o synodica_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o minister_n pappus_n a_o greek_a author_n &_o mean_o instruct_v in_o latin_a affair_n &_o many_o other_o with_o he_o but_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o term_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o eucherius_n and_o euagrius_n in_o the_o nonce_n of_o september_n there_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquilea_n ualerian_n aquil._n ambrose_n eusebius_n limenius_fw-la and_o other_o and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o interpret_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o favour_n the_o emperor_n bear_v he_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n a_o archbishop_n &_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n a_o city_n say_v s._n athanasius_n metropolitan_a of_o italy_n agent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o all_o italy_n but_o of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pretoriall_a perfect_a of_o italy_n and_o which_o be_v particular_o call_v italy_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o provost_n or_o vicar_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o what_o marvel_n have_v it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o istria_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o vicar_n of_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o pretory_n of_o italy_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v there_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o his_o legate_n if_o s._n ambrose_n who_o be_v both_o the_o most_o ancient_a archbishop_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n metropolitan_a of_o italy_n have_v preside_v there_o and_o second_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n which_o last_v but_o half_a a_o day_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o a_o particular_a council_n compound_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardie_n &_o of_o provence_n &_o of_o one_o bishop_n of_o illiria_n and_o of_o some_o deputy_n of_o africa_n &_o of_o the_o gaul_n for_o there_o be_v in_o all_o but_o thirty_o bishop_n among_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a legate_n neither_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n now_o how_o can_v it_o be_v general_a if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n nor_o patriarch_n legate_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o be_v general_a since_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o palladius_n the_o heretic_n make_v that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n we_o have_v promise_v say_v he_o that_o aquil._n we_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n we_o answer_v you_o not_o lest_o we_o shall_v prejudice_n a_o future_a council_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v universal_a since_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o confess_v ibidem_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o for_o two_o wretched_a heretic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v abandon_v by_o their_o bishop_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v general_a since_o the_o same_o year_n the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n be_v hold_v in_o september_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o euagrius_n and_o eucherius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v assemble_v the_o same_o year_n not_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n as_o socrates_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o have_v conceive_v but_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n late_o cite_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n 9_o where_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v call_v after_o the_o hold_n of_o that_o of_o aquilea_n it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v project_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v hold_v a_o large_a council_n at_o aquilea_n but_o because_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a that_o for_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o quantity_n of_o bishop_n necessary_a neither_o for_o a_o general_a council_n not_o for_o a_o patriarchall_a council_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o send_v but_o also_o present_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n as_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o universal_a set_v himself_o to_o cause_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n call_v by_o his_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n witness_v these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o we_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o your_o reverence_n send_v after_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o hold_v himself_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o rome_n where_o assist_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v at_o aquilea_n and_o among_o other_o saint_n ambrose_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o valerianus_n archbishop_n of_o aquilea_n and_o in_o the_o which_o preside_v he_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o constantinople_n and_o by_o this_o approbatron_n make_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o this_o concourse_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a that_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v publish_v there_o against_o macedonius_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereat_o there_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o be_v but_o confirm_v and_o not_o compose_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n ecumenical_a by_o concourse_n take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v compose_v and_o not_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v only_o confirm_v of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n chapt_n xv._n there_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o counsel_n that_o calvin_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o general_n council_n say_v calvin_n 9_o be_v never_o declare_v but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n now_o from_o whence_o do_v he_o infer_v this_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o counsel_n bare_a on_o their_o brow_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n fine_a and_o subtle_a logiquel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o incompatible_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v the_o counsel_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a authority_n to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o politic_a law_n which_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v any_o assembly_n 1._o but_o with_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o say_v socrates_n 8_o the_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v or_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o epiphanius_n follow_v by_o cassiodorus_n 9_o the_o counsel_n can_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v call_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o rather_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_o use_v and_o practise_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v require_v with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o
be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o and_o the_o other_o politic_a to_o make_v they_o executory_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o temporal_o for_o first_o as_o for_o the_o ensign_n bearer_n and_o forerunner_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v that_o of_o nicaea_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n otherwise_o call_v the_o six_o general_a council_n greek_a father_n as_o have_v be_v already_o often_o note_v of_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n and_o enlighten_v by_o many_o history_n that_o time_n have_v subtract_v from_o we_o do_v they_o not_o say_v the_o most_o sacred_a constantine_n 18._o and_o the_o praise_n worthy_a silvester_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v the_o appendix_n and_o supply_v of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n the_o demand_n that_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n head_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n make_v after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o pope_n julius_n of_o a_o council_n which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v general_a at_o rome_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v at_o sardica_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o that_o blame_v the_o same_o julius_n for_o the_o little_a time_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o assemble_v at_o sardica_n do_v it_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v cooperate_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o call_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n eusebius_n say_v s._n athana_n apol._n sius_fw-la and_o his_o write_v to_o julius_n and_o to_o amaze_v we_o require_v that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n for_o you_o must_v read_v there_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o not_o with_o the_o latin_a translation_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v and_o again_o solit_fw-la julius_n write_v back_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v where_o we_o will_v and_o the_o same_o julius_n report_v by_o s._n athanasius_n your_o deputy_n say_v he_o answer_v the_o eusebian_n 2._o have_v solicit_v i_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o to_o write_v to_o athanasius_n into_o alexandria_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v define_v in_o just_a judgement_n and_o socrates_n 20._o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n publish_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyria_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o other_o complain_v of_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n ibid._n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o harmenopolus_n himself_o though_o a_o late_a greek_a and_o a_o schismatic_n can_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o holy_a father_n at_o sardica_n which_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o universal_a because_o the_o arrian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o at_o least_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v say_v socrates_n a_o general_a council_n publish_v and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n you_o 9_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o brotherlie_a charity_n as_o your_o own_o member_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o 9_o desire_n be_v impossible_a to_o many_o for_o we_o be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o your_o dignity_n letter_n send_v the_o year_n last_o pass_v after_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n do_v they_o not_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o pope_n damasus_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v the_o year_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o alone_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o the_o emperor_n with_o he_o for_o the_o call_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o only_o of_o the_o name_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o council_n for_o the_o second_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o rank_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o those_o word_n of_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n 5_o of_o carthage_n a_o african_a author_n and_o of_o near_a a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n cyrill_n with_o he_o provide_v with_o the_o uicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v call_v a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n cite_v nestorius_n do_v they_o not_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v call_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o with_o the_o cooperation_n of_o s._n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n already_o before_o make_v vicar_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o east_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o declaration_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o pope_n leo_n whén_n there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n afterward_o transfer_v to_o chalcedon_n i._n our_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o impiety_n be_v banish_v by_o this_o council_n celebrate_v under_o your_o authority_n a_o entire_a peace_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o ibid._n there_o rest_v if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o come_v into_o these_o part_n and_o here_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n that_o you_o will_v deign_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o or_o if_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o to_o come_v hither_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v it_o to_o we_o by_o your_o letter_n ibid._n that_o we_o may_v dispatch_v our_o sacred_a patent_n into_o the_o east_n and_o into_o thracia_n and_o illiria_n that_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n may_v assemble_v in_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o decree_n by_o their_o sentence_n thing_n profitable_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n as_o your_o holiness_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n have_v define_v it_o and_o these_o of_o the_o same_o leo_n it_o have_v please_v both_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o these_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o moesia_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n translate_v from_o greek_a into_o latin_a by_o epiphanius_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o cassiodorus_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o 11._o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n leo_n who_o be_v true_o head_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n celebrate_v under_o the_o two_o emperor_n do_v they_o not_o evidentlie_o prove_v that_o pope_n leo_n cooperate_v with_o the_o emperor_n chalc_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o for_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o we_o call_v the_o five_o general_a council_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v know_v your_o desire_n by_o your_o 1._o demand_n we_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o question_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o regular_a council_n where_o preserve_v equity_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n we_o unite_v with_o our_o brother_n may_v confer_v do_v it_o not_o make_v plain_a that_o the_o hold_v this_o council_n have_v be_v precede_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o permission_n for_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n ibid._n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n before_o and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o six_o council_n vigilius_n consent_v to_o justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n be_v establish_v 18._o do_v they_o not_o convince_v either_o that_o the_o convocation_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o while_n after_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v go_v about_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n to_o participate_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n will_v attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v
general_n counsel_n in_o the_o east_n be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a call_n of_o counsel_n appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o have_v be_v say_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n 1._o cite_v by_o saint_n gregory_n report_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o by_o 69._o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o presumption_n have_v call_v you_o to_o agenerall_a council_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolitk_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o monothelite_n heresy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a till_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n to_o rome_n 1._o and_o till_o the_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o he_o do_v it_o not_o presuppose_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v flow_v together_o with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o precede_v it_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o council_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n allege_v to_o he_o for_o the_o image_n and_o parallel_n of_o his_o act_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o name_n the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n in_o these_o word_n constantine_n augustus_n and_o pope_n silvester_n of_o reverend_a memory_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v it_o not_o confirm_v it_o and_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n what_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o have_v answer_v a_o while_n before_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o iconolast_n 18._o who_o desire_v to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o business_n 1._o thou_o have_v write_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o us._n and_o again_o ibid._n put_v case_n we_o have_v hearken_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o council_n have_v be_v set_v where_o have_v the_o religious_a emperor_n the_o lover_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o sit_v there_o according_a to_o custom_n and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n allege_v among_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n 6._o it_o have_v not_o for_o cooperator_n as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o be_v celebrate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o prelate_n neither_o by_o his_o legate_n nor_o by_o circular_a letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v address_v to_o all_o the_o province_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o counsel_n do_v it_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v require_v with_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o lawful_a celebration_n of_o counsel_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o separation_n that_o photius_n make_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o latin_a for_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o six_o cowcell_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o six_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantine_n pogonat_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n some_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v present_a reassembled_a themselves_o ten_o year_n after_o under_o justinian_n the_o second_o his_o son_n and_o make_v some_o certain_a canon_n which_o they_o publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o because_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assist_v there_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o general_a it_o be_v true_a that_o balsamon_n trull_n and_o after_o he_o nilus_n 2._o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o council_n trullian_n a_o catalogue_n of_o signature_n which_o also_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortina_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n assist_v there_o but_o he_o forgett_v like_o a_o greek_a schismatic_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v two_o other_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o basilius_n bear_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o be_v then_o for_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o west_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o council_n surname_v trullan_n but_o to_o what_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o six_o council_n whereto_o he_o have_v sign_v with_o this_o title_n 18._o basilius_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o gortina_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o the_o other_o that_o even_o in_o the_o six_o council_n he_o bear_v this_o title_n but_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o as_o actual_a legate_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v neither_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o express_a request_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v two_o distinct_a legation_n 6._o a_o thing_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o to_o the_o six_o council_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o two_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o a_o subdeacon_n who_o sit_v before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o three_o bishop_n who_o sit_v after_o the_o patriarch_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a legation_n now_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o of_o these_o two_o legation_n have_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n be_v name_v as_o it_o appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o pope_n letter_n as_o by_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n 4._o only_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o basilius_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a legate_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o his_o province_n as_o he_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n and_o he_o of_o corinth_n in_o the_o province_n of_o achaia_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n find_v he_o in_o those_o part_n for_o honour_n sake_n associate_v he_o and_o he_o of_o corinth_n not_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o they_o for_o he_o subscribe_v with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n who_o sign_v after_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o sign_v before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n 18._o but_o this_o association_n be_v only_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o that_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n he_o continue_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o six_o council_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o title_n in_o any_o solemn_a action_n preserve_v it_o many_o year_n after_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n when_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o metropolitan_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o their_o province_n and_o who_o legation_n be_v attribute_v to_o their_o sea_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n among_o the_o gaul_n 53_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n 82._o the_o archbishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o the_o synodical_a legate_n depute_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n
after_o the_o death_n of_o siluerius_n after_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n have_v accept_v he_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o unworthy_o use_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o exile_n because_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o new_a king_n totilas_n have_v again_o take_v rome_n whereto_o will_v this_o turn_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o uigilius_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v not_o nicephorus_n that_o the_o emperor_n repent_v supra_fw-la it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o act_n show_v that_o he_o send_v the_o principal_a minister_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o uigilius_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o return_v and_o that_o uigilius_n during_o this_o persecution_n remain_v so_o constant_a that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d never_o give_v any_o way_n to_o the_o emperor_n violence_n but_o depose_v in_o constantinople_n itself_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o do_v it_o not_o through_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n we_o decree_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o theodorus_n council_n late_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n deprive_v aswell_o of_o sacerdot_n all_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n as_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n and_o we_o ordain_v that_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o apply_v thy-self_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o tear_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o thy_o crime_n thou_o may_v recover_v if_o thou_o deserve_v it_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o communion_n with_o i_o or_o after_o my_o death_n with_o my_o successor_n and_o thou_o menas_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v enwrap_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o micropolitans_n &c_n &c_n we_o suspend_v you_o from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n till_o each_o of_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n os_fw-la his_o prevarication_n have_v blot_v out_o before_o we_o his_o proper_a fault_n with_o a_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o number_v theodorus_n ibidem_fw-la his_o crime_n thou_o be_v come_v in_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v pronounce_v interdiction_n by_o we_o into_o the_o church_n where_o there_o hang_v the_o emperor_n edicte_n 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o that_o he_o add_v we_o have_v charge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o clement_a 〈◊〉_d emperor_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o from_o we_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o have_v by_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v lest_o he_o thereby_o run_v which_o god_n forbid_v into_o a_o grievous_a sin_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o to_o separate_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n which_o happen_v long_o before_o and_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n forasmuch_o as_o vigilius_n after_o his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v true_a pope_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o secret_o accomplish_v to_o she_o during_o his_o antipapacy_n to_o admit_v anthymus_n and_o the_o other_o eutychian_o into_o his_o communion_n what_o great_a glory_n can_v uigilius_n receive_v then_o that_o whereof_o s._n gregory_n speak_v when_o he_o write_v pope_n uigilius_n constitute_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o 36._o constantinople_n publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o theodora_n then_o empress_n and_o against_o the_o acephales_n and_o what_o more_o visible_a punishment_n can_v the_o empress_n receive_v then_o that_o whereof_o victor_n tunonensis_n write_v the_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n the_o empress_n theodora_n enemy_n chron._n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n strike_v her_o whole_a body_n over_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o universal_a canker_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o leprosy_n prodigiouslie_o end_v her_o life_n for_o whereas_o the_o same_o victor_n who_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o take_v part_n with_o rusticus_n the_o deacon_n and_o other_o roman_a clerk_n revolt_v against_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o against_o the_o five_o general_a council_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n take_v the_o other_o part_n excommunicate_v vigilius_n there_o have_v already_o be_v two_o thing_n speak_v of_o concern_v this_o the_o one_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o uigilius_n ibidem_fw-la for_o true_a pope_n but_o for_o a_o intrusive_a pope_n because_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o papacy_n his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n be_v yet_o alive_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o same_o victor_n place_v a_o little_a after_o among_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o uigilius_n who_o have_v say_v he_o basil._n 〈◊〉_d ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n siluerius_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o the_o other_o that_o pope_n siluerius_n have_v already_o long_o before_o excommunicate_v uigilius_n for_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o papacy_n in_o these_o term_n do_v vigil_n thou_o then_o receive_v and_o those_o that_o consent_n which_o thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o know_v that_o be_v condemn_v by_o we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o sacerdotal_a ministry_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d siluerius_n pope_n of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o city_n of_o rome_n give_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o statute_n i_o have_v sign_v this_o decree_n of_o anathema_n against_o the_o usurper_n uigilius_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o act_n of_o the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o asrica_n against_o uigilius_n be_v rather_o a_o renovation_n and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n silutrius_fw-la than_o a_o primitive_a and_o original_a excommunication_n to_o the_o three_o example_n which_o be_v that_o sigebert_n write_v that_o pope_n 409._o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n from_o whence_o the_o protestant_n infer_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o allege_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n sigebert_n who_o write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o who_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o partaker_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o second_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o do_v not_o suspend_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n but_o suspend_v those_o of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o which_o although_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o fact_n with_o some_o of_o their_o diocesan_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o schismatickes_n this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v suspend_v by_o right_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v to_o demand_v restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o innocent_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n know_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o 14._o antioch_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o our_o bowel_n lest_o the_o member_n which_o have_v a_o long_a while_n require_v health_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o maximianus_n what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n 16._o of_o those_o of_o antioch_n we_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o if_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o treaty_n and_o condition_n and_o send_v as_o those_o do_v to_o beseech_v by_o a_o solemn_a legation_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n i_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bless_a
that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n chapt_n iii_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n 7._o and_o consist_v in_o seven_o head_n produce_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n steven_n brother_n the_o second_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n for_o have_v bow_v under_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n restore_v he_o the_o three_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o lose_a and_o desperate_a person_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v lesser_a the_o fowrth_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v breed_v the_o five_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undivide_o the_o six_o that_o he_o cry_v none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o seven_o final_o that_o he_o use_v rude_a word_n against_o pope_n steven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o presumption_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n cornelius_n brother_n we_o cornel._n answer_v he_o call_v he_o brother_n not_o to_o deny_v to_o he_o the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o one_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n superintendencie_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o a_o gentle_a and_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o a_o elder_a brother_n over_o his_o young_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o title_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v bear_v when_o he_o make_v himself_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o 8._o many_o brother_n and_o which_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o humility_n that_o god_n have_v 17_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v thou_o shall_v take_v a_o king_n from_o among_o thy_o brother_n and_o again_o that_o the_o king_n heart_n may_v not_o ibidem_fw-la be_v exalt_v above_o his_o brother_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v this_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o in_o the_o politic_a 3._o order_n say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o josua_n son_n of_o josedeck_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o the_o priest_n his_o brother_n and_o build_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o tertullian_n call_v the_o nomination_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o antipope_n novatianus_n to_o who_o the_o schismatickes_n adhere_v but_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n cornelius_n and_o of_o steven_n his_o successor_n with_o who_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n communicate_v as_o erasmus_n have_v acknowledge_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o these_o term_n the_o word_n brother_n do_v not_o cornel._n there_o signify_v equality_n but_o society_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n for_o ancient_a author_n to_o use_v the_o word_n brother_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o holy_a brother_n and_o nevertheless_o '_o 78._o in_o the_o same_o place_n advertise_v theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o committee_n from_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o procure_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o conceive_v say_v he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o reserr_v the_o affair_n ibid._n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v you_o will_v judge_v so_o as_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o ibid._n your_o act_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v judge_v thing_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v undoubtedlie_o approve_v we_o will_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o answer_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v their_o brother_n he_o be_v say_v 3._o saint_n austin_n our_o brother_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o call_v aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o brother_n and_o neverthesse_n saint_n augustine_n be_v the_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o aurtlius_fw-la and_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dispensation_n monarch_n that_o aurelius_n have_v give_v to_o ualerius_n to_o take_v he_o for_o coadiutor_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n i_o have_v say_v he_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n my_o holy_a brother_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v 45_o fowrthlie_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epigonius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o call_v the_o same_o aurelius_n his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o aurelius_n have_v superintendencie_n over_o all_o africa_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n hormisd_v intitule_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o protest_v we_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o preach_v all_o that_o have_v be_v thereby_o decide_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o recite_v amid_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v he_o that_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercurius_n we_o demand_v that_o your_o fatherlie_a 〈◊〉_d may_v declare_v to_o we_o your_o intention_n by_o your_o letter_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n your_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n colleague_n or_o fellow-minister_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a bishop_n sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o weaken_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o design_n the_o society_n 24._o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n that_o the_o master_n have_v substitute_v over_o the_o company_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v they_o their_o nourishment_n in_o due_a season_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o fellow_n servant_n to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n for_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o apolog._n alexandria_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n call_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o colleague_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v their_o head_n 4._o and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o give_v perfect_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o from_o the_o remonstrance_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o 4._o egypt_n make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o can_v enterprise_v nothing_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v secondlie_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o proclus_n archbishop_n
of_o constantinople_n who_o intreat_v domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o perhes_n his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o to_o grant_v 14._o he_o for_o his_o judge_n other_o bishop_n than_o his_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o call_v pope_n celestin_n their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o nenerthelesse_o make_v themselves_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n constrain_v necessary_o say_v they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minist_a celestin_n we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o nestorius_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n who_o call_v the_o pope_n siricius_n companion_n of_o society_n with_o the_o catholic_a 2._o bishop_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o for_o centre_n and_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v that_o 68_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n for_o have_v yield_v under_o the_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n have_v restore_v he_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o complaint_n instead_o of_o wound_v the_o pope_n authority_n whole_o confirm_v it_o for_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v not_o of_o the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n by_o basilides_n who_o have_v misinform_v he_o concern_v that_o affair_n behold_v his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o basilides_n say_v he_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o conscience_n ibid._n make_v naked_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n travail_v to_o rome_n have_v deceive_v our_o brother_n steven_n remote_a by_o a_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n in_o fact_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o to_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unjust_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v justly_o depose_v can_v annul_v a_o ordination_n lawful_o make_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o so_o worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o have_v by_o negligence_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v misinform_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o execration_n that_o have_v fraudulent_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o reprove_v the_o interprize_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v saint_n cyprian_n reprove_v the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o write_v to_o he_o 67._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v letter_n direct_v from_o thou_o into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v arles_n whereby_o marcian_n be_v depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o three_o head_n that_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v since_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 55._o or_o dain_v to_o we_o all_o or_o by_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v assign_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v besore_n he_o come_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o god_n those_o that_o we_o rule_v must_v not_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cause_v the_o well_o unite_a concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o knock_v one_o against_o a_o other_o by_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n but_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o there_o may_v be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n whereof_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o particular_a cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o 62._o their_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_n os_fw-la manner_n and_o which_o concern_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n of_o clerk_n and_o of_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o word_n those_o who_o we_o rule_v and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o fortunatus_n person_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o crime_n by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n against_o he_o at_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o maior_n cause_n as_o those_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n the_o definition_n of_o which_o cause_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o this_o difference_n in_o africa_n between_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n and_o the_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v say_v bishop_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o africa_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o africa_n and_o not_o pass_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v it_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o cecilianus_n one_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n successor_n in_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o carthage_n and_o within_o forty_o year_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o a_o council_n of_o seventie_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v his_o cause_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 162._o of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o the_o colleague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o colleague_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n apostolic_a for_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n church_n apostolic_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v but_o three_o line_n before_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n apostolic_a but_o to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n that_o pope_n melchiade_n have_v give_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o say_v that_o melchiade_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o consequenrlie_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n or_o equivalent_a to_o it_o it_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a clerk_n may_v be_v judge_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o fowrth_a head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seem_v less_o to_o some_o lose_a and_o desperate_a 55._o person_n who_o have_v already_o the_o year_n before_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n lesser_a have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o comparative_a of_o relative_a signification_n but_o
judgement_n shall_v be_v obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o imposition_n of_o pain_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o judge_n in_o right_a who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v make_v those_o that_o contradict_v culpable_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o second_o the_o donatist_n have_v specify_v in_o their_o request_n that_o they_o demand_v judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v particular_o the_o judge_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n harken_v to_o their_o request_n and_o give_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n how_o have_v he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o his_o presidencie_n and_o direction_n who_o be_v he_o against_o who_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n their_o petition_n be_v principal_o present_v if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_a and_o inevitable_a judge_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a among_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o nominate_v for_o the_o donatist_n be_v risident_n there_o that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o from_o about_o his_o person_n where_o they_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o so_o large_a a_o distance_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o assistant_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a judge_n of_o the_o affair_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v make_v the_o donatist_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n who_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n into_o gallia_n and_o the_o three_o judge_n that_o he_o grant_v they_o who_o be_v also_o in_o gallia_n to_o travail_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o we_o read_v late_o apud_fw-la in_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o the_o decision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o sozomene_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nullity_n and_o in_o above_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v 10._o always_o flourish_v the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o let_v we_o kintt_v up_o above_o our_o history_n to_o these_o three_o bishop_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n yet_o add_v fifteen_o more_o who_o name_n optatus_n report_v merocles_n bishop_n 1._o of_o milan_n florian_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n zoticus_n bishop_n of_o quintian_n stemnius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arimini_fw-la fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n gaudensius_fw-la bishop_n of_o pisa_n constantius_n bishop_n of_o faensa_fw-la proterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o capua_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n savinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o terracina_n secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o preneste_n felix_n bishop_n of_o the_o three_o lodge_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la euander_n bishop_n of_o ursin_n and_o donatian_a bishop_n of_o foro-clodi_a now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o case_n but_o by_o deputation_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o simple_a commission_n and_o not_o a_o remittment_n how_o can_v he_o have_v take_v fifteen_o other_o bishop_n for_o his_o assistant_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n also_o which_o be_v the_o province_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v principal_o pretend_v to_o refufe_v by_o their_o petition_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o donatists_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o commission_n for_o as_o for_o caluin_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n nominate_v judge_n out_o of_o gallia_n 7._o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v a_o ignorance_n disprove_v by_o optatus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v compound_v but_o of_o ninteen_o bishop_n in_o all_o towitt_o of_o the_o pope_n three_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n nominate_v but_o only_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n judge_n say_v optatus_n be_v give_v maternus_n of_o cologna_n rheticius_n of_o autun_n and_o 2_o marinus_n of_o arles_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o donatist_n have_v desire_v judge_n out_o of_o spain_n where_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v so_o cruel_a wherefore_o although_o s._n augustine_n extende_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o emperor_n commission_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v that_o council_n not_o capable_a of_o refusal_n by_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v take_v the_o emperor_n for_o their_o arbyter_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o decline_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o his_o authority_n have_v interuen_v yet_o he_o extend_v it_o no_o far_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o melchiade_n and_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n 162._o to_o melchiade_n or_o give_v he_o for_o a_o judge_n contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o judge_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o restrain_v they_o as_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d above_o note_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n only_a judge_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o donatist_n those_o that_o they_o have_v demand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n 171._o of_o the_o gaul_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v give_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n delegation_n extend_v itself_o no_o far_o then_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n which_o he_o have_v depute_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v witness_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n delegated_a the_o examination_n of_o cecilianus_n 166_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o that_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n absolve_v cecilianus_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n that_o 16_o be_v to_o say_v by_o extend_v the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n and_o enable_v by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o have_v seek_v it_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n where_o cecilianus_n his_o cause_n be_v examine_v &_o a_o part_n so_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o must_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v for_o judge_n all_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o fifteen_o judge_n of_o italy_n for_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a word_n that_o donatus_n be_v hear_v at_o 29._o rome_n by_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v none_o but_o the_o three_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n yea_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o among_o the_o judge_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v demand_v who_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v demand_v they_o all_o let_v we_o finish_v our_o history_n the_o pope_n assist_v by_o these_o eighteen_o bishop_n three_z nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o fifteen_o choose_v by_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o judge_v it_o so_o sound_o as_o saint_n austin_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o call_v he_o the_o 161._o father_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n how_o innocent_a say_v saint_n austin_n be_v the_o last_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bless_a melchiade_n how_o entire_a how_o prudent_a how_o peaceable_a and_o a_o while_n after_o o_o bless_a man_n o_o sonn_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n from_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o irregularity_n and_o so_o great_a and_o enormous_a a_o irregularity_n that_o
of_o africa_n forbid_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o province_n the_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o milevitan_n coweell_o say_v calvin_n where_o saint_n augustine_n assist_v 7._o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v true_a but_o to_o 22._o this_o instance_n we_o bring_v two_o sharp_a and_o decisive_a answer_n the_o first_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n as_o be_v cause_n as_o well_o pecuniary_a as_o moral_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a of_o clerk_n and_o not_o in_o mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o common_a and_o eclesiasticall_a cause_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o not_o of_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o clerk_n of_o superior_a order_n that_o be_v to_o sale_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o clear_n then_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o appeal_v in_o minor_a cause_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o eccelesiastical_a tribunal_n do_v then_o examine_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o temporal_a and_o secular_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v begin_v a_o particular_a process_n against_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v 6._o receive_v loss_n or_o injury_n from_o he_o the_o person_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o accuser_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n the_o accuser_n person_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o heretic_n to_o accuse_v orthodox_n bishop_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v ninteen_o year_n before_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o decree_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o clerk_n that_o leave_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v purge_v himself_o in_o the_o public_a judgement_n although_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o his_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o criminal_a judgement_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o degree_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a judgement_n he_o shall_v loose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o the_o second_o who_o to_o advance_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o nestorius_n impose_v truce_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o all_o pecuniary_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v handle_v no_o cause_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o other_o till_o that_o of_o faith_n be_v determine_v now_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o cause_n be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o weight_n but_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o regard_n faith_n or_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mayor_n cause_n maior_fw-la business_n maior_fw-la affair_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o regard_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o consist_v in_o accusation_n of_o manner_n or_o pursuit_n of_o pecuniary_a interest_n be_v call_v minor_a cause_n minor_a business_n and_o minor_a affair_n and_o that_o by_o a_o distinction_n take_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o jethro_n advise_v moses_n to_o suffer_v the_o minor_a cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o 18._o the_o mayor_n cause_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v mayor_n cause_n say_v he_o let_v they_o bring_v to_o thou_o but_o let_v themselves_o judge_v the_o minor_a cause_n the_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o antiquity_n it_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a under_o who_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v to_o uictricius_fw-la if_o they_o be_v mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v in_o question_n after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n let_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n and_o ancient_a custom_n vetus_fw-la and_o not_o beata_fw-la ordain_v which_o epistle_n i_o the_o rather_o allege_v because_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o appear_v 21_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o thesalonica_n his_o vicar_n in_o macedonia_n and_o other_o province_n 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n if_o any_o mayor_n cause_n be_v move_v for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a 82_o and_o necessary_a to_o call_v a_o episcopal_a assembly_n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o cause_v two_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o every_o province_n such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_o will_v choose_v and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o opinion_n let_v the_o act_n be_v send_v to_o we_o with_o authentical_a testimony_n that_o all_o dissension_n take_v away_o a_o sentence_n please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v decree_v it_o appear_v 2._o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o john_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n if_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o crime_n or_o of_o pecuniary_a matter_n be_v object_v against_o our_o colleague_n adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n let_v it_o be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o light_a importance_n by_o our_o nuncios_fw-la which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o constantinople_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n let_v it_o be_v refer_v hither_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o capitularie_n of_o 287._o our_o great_a emperor_n charlemagne_n where_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v repeat_v by_o form_n of_o law_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v mayor_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o bless_a or_o to_o read_v better_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o pope_n 3._o nicholas_n the_o first_o make_v he_o this_o protestation_n let_v it_o not_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o despise_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o and_o sovereign_a sea_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o weary_a your_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o with_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o superior_a as_o inferior_a order_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a and_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o province_n and_o again_o we_o metropolitan_n travailinge_v in_o our_o provincial_a counsel_n decide_v carnal_a controversy_n and_o have_v care_n after_o judgement_n to_o refer_v the_o mayor_n cause_n and_o of_o mayor_n person_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sovereign_n sea_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v alsoe_o that_o gerson_n declaim_v long_o time_n after_o against_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n of_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o cry_v out_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o minor_a cause_n be_v reprove_v in_o 8._o moses_n by_o jethro_n how_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o court_n of_o so_o many_o continual_a and_o importune_a employment_n of_o most_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a process_n the_o first_o solution_n then_o that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n make_v to_o their_o clerk_n from_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v intend_v not_o of_o appeal_n in_o mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n moral_a or_o pecuniary_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o this_o solution_n beside_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v we_o draw_v first_o from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v preciselie_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o particular_a cause_n
and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o from_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v set_v before_o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o this_o canon_n near_o thousand_o year_n ago_o which_o say_v in_o their_o proper_a cause_n to_o distinguish_v they_o 26._o from_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o greek_n hold_v for_o the_o palladium_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o the_o three_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n oppose_v proper_a cause_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o that_o proper_a and_o temporal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o 7._o sometime_o call_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o because_o when_o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v special_o take_v it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o thirdlie_o we_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o milevitan_a council_n for_o after_o that_o pelagius_n who_o cause_n be_v a_o mayor_n cause_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n and_o that_o celestius_fw-la his_o disciple_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o africa_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o milevitan_a council_n remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n because_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o principal_a ep._n grace_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o our_o day_n give_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o chould_fw-mi conceal_v from_o they_o reverence_n those_o thing_n that_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v represent_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v seem_v troublesome_a or_o contemptible_a to_o thou_o we_o beseech_v the_o to_o apply_v thy_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o sick_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o jusinuate_v these_o thing_n into_o they_o apostolical_a breast_n we_o need_v not_o extend_v ourself_n in_o language_n and_o to_o amplify_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n with_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v so_o move_v thou_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o delay_v their_o correction_n lest_o they_o shall_v spread_v far_o and_o again_o but_o we_o hope_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v thou_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v thou_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o those_o that_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n so_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o holiness_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o correction_n then_o to_o afflict_v ourselves_o in_o their_o ruin_n a_o marvellous_a encounter_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o will_v that_o the_o same_o milevitan_a council_n which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n abuse_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n authority_n not_o only_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o epithet_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o say_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o pelagius_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n aswell_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o allege_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a impertinency_n that_o the_o pelagian_n will_v rather_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n doctors_z and_o catholic_a counsel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o africa_n whereof_o book_n be_v full_a say_v saint_n prosper_n ingr._n of_o channel_n that_o we_o bring_v from_o the_o eternal_a spring_n because_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v intend_v the_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n joint_o that_o the_o five_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o accompany_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n with_o their_o letter_n do_v sufficient_o explicaten_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o milevitan_a council_n intend_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o abettor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o the_o 95_o book_n which_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v to_o be_v his_o have_v be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o principal_o by_o that_o of_o thy_o holiness_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o his_o behalf_n we_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o dare_v to_o disturb_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v simple_o christian._n and_o fowerthlie_a we_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n innocent_a the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o milevitan_a council_n address_v their_o relation_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n already_o cite_v to_o victricius_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n bare_a victiic_fw-la that_o the_o mayor_n cause_v after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a answer_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n witness_v that_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o many_o time_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o any_o matter_n 93._o of_o faith_n i_o make_v account_v that_o all_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n can_v choose_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v of_o ambition_n since_o saint_n austin_n commend_v they_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n be_v send_v 106._o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n innocent_a of_o bless_a memory_n familiar_a letter_n wherein_o we_o treat_v the_o affair_n somewhat_o more_o ample_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o answer_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v answer_v us._n and_o final_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o issue_n of_o celestius_fw-la his_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_n pope_n zosimus_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o verbal_a process_n of_o that_o that_o past_a between_o they_o and_o celestius_fw-la finish_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v celestius_fw-la in_o person_n and_o deliberate_v whether_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o or_o not_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o final_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o declare_v he_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n celestius_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o 7._o celestius_fw-la make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o resist_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n innocent_a but_o promise_v to_o comdemne_v all_o what_o that_o sea_n will_v comdemne_v and_o therefore_o have_v be_v gentle_o foment_v like_o a_o frantic_a person_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a rest_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v fit_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n attend_v a_o answer_n from_o africa_n leisure_n for_o repentance_n be_v give_v he_o under_o a_o certain_a medecinall_a sweetness_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o of_o this_o new_a heresy_n pelagius_n 157._o and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o violent_a promoter_n they_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n
african_n to_o pope_n celestine_n i_o have_v say_v the_o mocke-councell_n of_o rheims_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o very_a centuriator_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrannical_a council_n hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o oppress_v arnulphus_n bastard_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n lotharius_n legitimate_a and_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v disannul_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 46._o and_o of_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o hugh_n capet_n himself_o then_o whether_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n or_o whether_o the_o ancient_a latin_a original_a being_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n have_v be_v corrupt_v be_v it_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bookbinders_a or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n the_o latin_a edition_n be_v much_o more_o correct_v then_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n contrariwise_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v very_o correct_v and_o the_o latin_a most_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a and_o the_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n i_o will_v allege_v five_o pattern_n the_o first_o pattern_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n where_o the_o greek_a text_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n that_o pope_n zozimus_n have_v send_v into_o africa_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v rigistre_v in_o the_o act_n till_o the_o more_o certain_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o if_o they_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o instruction_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v show_v we_o send_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o fashion_n by_o you_o in_o italy_n we_o will_v make_v no_o more_o mention_n thereof_o nor_o further_o contest_v of_o the_o not_o suffer_v they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v new_o before_o be_v seek_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o shall_v 138._o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o eact_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o that_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o last_o impression_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o latin_a text_n contrariwise_o say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o more_o certain_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o if_o they_o be_v there_o contain_v so_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o instruction_n as_o our_o brother_n send_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_n allege_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o form_n among_o you_o in_o italy_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n constrain_v to_o tolerate_v thing_n such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o now_o call_v to_o memory_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o intolerable_a word_n that_o beside_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o construction_n in_o the_o alternative_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v contrariwise_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o clause_n intend_v by_o the_o pope_n instruction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 101_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o contest_v of_o the_o not_o suffer_v they_o and_o whereof_o the_o corruption_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a verb_n whereof_o the_o one_o signify_v to_o make_v mention_n or_o to_o commemorate_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v constrain_v and_o to_o contest_v the_o second_o pattern_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o exordium_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n where_o the_o greek_a text_n speak_v of_o apiarius_n say_v for_o first_o he_o have_v main_o resist_v all_o the_o council_n charge_v it_o with_o diverse_a contumely_n under_o pretence_n of_o pursue_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o willing_a to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o communion_n because_o your_o holiness_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o you_o which_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o succeed_v with_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a understand_v by_o read_v the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o which_o also_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o last_o impression_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o latin_a text_n contrariwise_o import_v refer_v these_o word_n to_o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o he_o have_v resist_v all_o the_o assembly_n charge_v it_o with_o many_o 〈◊〉_d under_o colour_n of_o pursue_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o communion_n because_o your_o holiness_n believe_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o you_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o commnnion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o lawful_a as_o you_o shall_v better_o discern_v by_o read_v the_o act_n which_o be_v three_o depravation_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o other_o the_o first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_a text_n refer_v to_o faustinus_n that_o which_o the_o council_n say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n for_o first_o which_o show_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v begin_v and_o continue_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n and_o by_o this_o subsequent_a clause_n when_o we_o examine_v the_o crime_n that_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o apiarius_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a pronowne_n which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o reciprocal_a signification_n signify_v himself_o and_o oblige_v the_o reader_n to_o translate_v willing_a to_o make_v himself_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o prote_n stant_n of_o germany_n have_v embrace_v and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o direct_a signification_n 1614_o signify_v he_o and_o oblige_v the_o reader_n to_o translate_v willing_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o second_o in_o this_o that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n notwithstanding_o this_o have_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o apiarius_n the_o latin_a text_n set_v down_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o remitment_n as_o you_o shall_v better_o discern_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o apiarius_n his_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n action_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o succeed_v and_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o three_o in_o this_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o adverbe_n great_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o latin_a edition_n read_v how_o much_o a_o thing_n which_o deprive_v the_o construction_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o verb_n and_o make_v the_o speech_n suspense_n and_o defective_a the_o three_o pattern_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o request_n of_o 105._o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o after_o these_o word_n premise_v then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o due_a salutation_n we_o beseech_v you_o affectionate_o that_o henceforward_o you_o will_v no_o more_o so_o easy_o admit_v to_o your_o ear_n those_o that_o come_v from_o these_o part_n nor_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n add_v for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v only_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o clerk_n and_o layman_n by_o how_o much_o strong_a reason_n shall_v
so_o be_v he_o call_v that_o have_v accuse_v celestius_fw-la 7._o in_o africa_n have_v object_v against_o he_o and_o to_o give_v cousent_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o predecessor_n of_o holy_a memory_n but_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o article_n that_o paulinus_n have_v object_v against_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o resist_v pope_n innocent_n letter_n contrariwise_o be_v promise_v to_o condemn_v all_o that_o which_o that_o sea_n shall_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o after_o have_v be_v gentle_o foment_v as_o a_o frantic_a person_n to_o make_v he_o rest_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o unbind_v he_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n attend_v till_o they_o write_v out_o of_o africa_n time_n for_o repentance_n be_v give_v he_o under_o a_o certain_a medicinal_a sweetness_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o by_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o 157._o the_o episcopal_a counsel_n the_o reverent_a prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pope_n zosimus_n have_v condemn_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o correct_v themselves_o and_o chronic._n beside_o that_o do_v penance_n and_o prosper_v timefellow_n &_o scholar_n to_o s._n august_a under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eigth_n of_o theodosius_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n zostmus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v collat._n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o pope_n zosimus_n of_o bless_a memory_n add_v the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o impious_a person_n arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o saint_n pcter_n and_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n publish_v by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n i_o have_v promise_v say_v he_o not_o 413_o to_o fail_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n if_o the_o judgement_n have_v be_v give_v against_o i_o and_o not_o for_o i_o but_o then_o i_o can_v pursue_v nothing_o since_o he_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a he_o mean_v celestius_fw-la who_o as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o end_n 8._o of_o the_o trial_n at_o rome_n take_v his_o flight_n absent_v himself_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o appeal_n the_o three_o caution_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o african_n do_v not_o in_o this_o question_n contest_v the_o evocation_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o appeal_n that_o come_v from_o the_o simple_a motion_n of_o the_o particular_a man_n for_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o evocation_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v know_v in_o antiquity_n and_o have_v have_v place_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o request_n that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o partaker_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n which_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o many_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o rome_n he_o write_v 11._o say_v socrates_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o himself_o and_o theodoret_n julius_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v they_o 4._o to_o present_v themselves_o at_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o divine_a athanasius_n in_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n publish_v a_o while_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 24._o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v to_o appear_v shall_v be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o by_o the_o evocation_n that_o the_o pope_n s_o greg._n gregory_n the_o great_a make_v of_o all_o the_o cause_n that_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o 7._o thebes_n in_o macedonia_n have_v or_o may_v afterward_o have_v before_o john_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n his_o metropolitan_a which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v judge_v either_o at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v minor_a or_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o they_o be_v mayor_n cause_n and_o that_o the_o african_n contest_v none_o but_o the_o appeal_v that_o proceed_v from_o the_o simple_a motion_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o the_o evocation_n that_o come_v of_o the_o pope_n mere_a motion_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v four_o article_n into_o the_o instruction_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o that_o 134_o import_v thus_o much_o to_o call_v urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sicca_n to_o rome_n or_o even_o univers_a to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v the_o african_n stick_v only_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o appeal_v and_o 101_o as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o evocation_n they_o bring_v neither_o scruple_n nor_o resistance_n against_o it_o contrariwise_o they_o answer_v that_o vrbanus_n have_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v without_o any_o difficulty_n ibid._n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o african_n have_v contest_v the_o evocation_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n proper_a motion_n they_o that_o but_o even_o before_o have_v solicit_v pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o to_o call_v pelagius_n out_o of_o palestina_n where_o he_o have_v be_v absolve_v by_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o all_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o adjudge_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o 95._o say_v they_o either_o that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o they_o reverence_n 90_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v interrogatory_n by_o letter_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o your_o reverence_n shall_v have_v see_v the_o episcopal_a act_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o east_n thou_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o shall_v all_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o pope_n innocent_a answer_n that_o pelagius_n may_v be_v more_o commodious_o hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n here_o palestina_n he_o intend_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o he_o show_v by_o these_o word_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o be_v call_v by_o 96_o we_o but_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o again_o but_o care_n ibidem_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v want_v if_o he_o will_v give_v way_n to_o remedy_n for_o he_o may_v condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hold_v and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o error_n by_o letter_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o one_o that_o return_v to_o us._n now_o this_o exception_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o mark_n of_o superiority_n though_o the_o minor_a appeal_v shall_v have_v no_o place_n for_o even_o in_o secular_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o make_v difficulty_n that_o a_o particular_a man_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n shall_v appeal_v from_o any_o tribunal_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n shall_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n to_o he_o and_o our_o ancient_a french_a have_v often_o debate_v appeal_v from_o france_n to_o rome_n in_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n without_o pretend_v for_o all_o that_o to_o debate_n either_o evocation_n or_o superiority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o when_o rothaldus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr appeal_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o second_o race_n of_o our_o king_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o tyme-fellow_n with_o charles_n the_o bald_a write_v to_o the_o pope_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o despise_v that_o 〈◊〉_d eccl._n of_o the_o prime_n and_o sovereign_a sea_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o weary_a your_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o process_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n aswell_o of_o the_o inferior_a as_o superior_a order_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o the_o other_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o the_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d of_o innocent_a and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v determine_v
please_v your_o charity_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o have_v give_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o judge_n but_o if_o the_o affair_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a judgement_n let_v not_o the_o thing_n once_o judge_v be_v disable_v but_o remain_v firm_a the_o second_o be_v propound_v by_o gaudentius_n and_o authorize_v by_o all_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o necessary_a to_o add_v to_o this_o sentence_n full_a 4._o of_o sincere_a charity_n that_o you_o have_v propound_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o his_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o new_a let_v no_o other_o be_v install_v in_o his_o sea_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v pronounce_v upon_o it_o with_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o balsamon_n note_n to_o disannul_v the_o 4._o canon_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o s._n athan_n which_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o all_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a function_n nor_o to_o hope_v for_o restitution_n and_o to_o condenne_v the_o intrusion_n the_o arian_n have_v make_v of_o gregory_n in_o steed_n of_o s._n athan_n without_o attend_v the_o review_v of_o the_o process_n and_o the_o three_o be_v again_o propound_v by_o osius_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v please_v that_o 7._o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v accuse_v and_o that_o he_o have_v recourse_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v esteem_v it_o just_a that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o affair_n shall_v be_v renew_v let_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n neighbour_a that_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o and_o with_o diligence_n examine_v all_o thing_n and_o judge_v the_o affair_n according_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o one_o demand_n that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v again_o and_o seem_v to_o move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v priest_n from_o his_o own_o side_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o judge_v with_o the_o bishop_n person_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o do_v and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o will_v suffice_v that_o those_o that_o be_v already_o upon_o the_o place_n shall_v examine_v the_o affair_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o do_v what_o shall_v seem_v best_a in_o his_o most_o wise_a judgement_n now_o these_o word_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o pope_n adversary_n as_o they_o can_v support_v their_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o attempt_v to_o resist_v and_o weaken_v they_o with_o seven_o objection_n the_o first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n propound_v the_o overture_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n before_o practise_v but_o as_o put_v to_o deliberation_n and_o institute_v at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o in_o word_n of_o the_o future_a pope_n tense_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o right_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n be_v not_o from_o all_o antiquity_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o since_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o add_v that_o the_o council_n specify_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o say_v ing_z let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o this_o instituntion_n begin_v only_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o julius_n and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o his_o predecessor_n time_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n when_o they_o renew_v unwritten_a custom_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a write_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o propound_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v new_o institute_v they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o note_n of_o the_o assistant_n to_o conclude_v they_o and_o to_o declare_v they_o by_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o sardica_n the_o prohibition_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o city_n to_o a_o other_o renew_v because_o of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n head_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n who_o be_v pass_v from_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o prohibition_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o receaive_v a_o clerk_n from_o a_o other_o bishop_n 16._o excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v propound_v in_o future_a word_n and_o with_o receive_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o assistant_n although_o the_o 6._o custom_n be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v even_o set_v down_o in_o write_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o pope_n julius_n after_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o synod_n add_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v be_v former_o practise_v by_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o reduce_v into_o write_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n do_v it_o not_o say_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_n it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v both_o episc._n 〈◊〉_d ground_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n julius_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n where_o the_o text_n say_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o quotation_n of_o the_o exemplifier_n which_o be_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infer_v from_o it_o but_o this_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n insert_v the_o name_n of_o julius_n there_o to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n by_o this_o canon_n ratify_v not_o only_o in_o general_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o justify_v and_o ratify_v in_o particular_a the_o restitution_n that_o pope_n julius_n have_v make_v of_o saint_n athanasius_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d asclepas_n of_o gaza_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v depose_v in_o their_o false_a counsel_n agreeable_o to_o the_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v the_o comunion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n 3._o have_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v give_v beginning_n to_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_v how_o can_v pope_n julius_n many_o year_n before_o have_v write_v to_o the_o arrian_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v to_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n here_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o how_o can_v socrates_n 11._o &_o sozomene_n have_v say_v that_o pope_n julius_n many_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n restore_v 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o marcellus_n primate_n of_o galatia_n and_o other_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o diginty_a of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ground_n the_o canon_n appeal_v of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o upon_o divine_a right_n but_o upon_o the_o
the_o gentile_n by_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n as_o in_o the_o poem_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o say_v that_o this_o order_n be_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o jame_v receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o saint_n paul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v the_o first_o time_n from_o antioch_n into_o jerusalem_n they_o find_v but_o only_a saint_n james_n because_o 12._o saint_n peter_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v name_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o be_v first_o name_v or_o if_o he_o be_v last_o name_v it_o be_v in_o increase_v and_o rise_v by_o degree_n 9_o as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n but_o also_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o make_v the_o general_n catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v always_o first_o place_v and_o judas_n last_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o order_n or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o title_n of_o second_o or_o three_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o handle_v simple_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o first_o but_o he_o be_v set_v first_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o word_n first_o the_o first_o sai_z s._n matthew_n 10._o be_v peter_n which_o beza_n find_v so_o to_o press_v he_o as_o he_o charge_v falsehood_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o suspect_v say_v beza_n that_o this_o 10._o word_n first_o have_v be_v add_v by_o some_o one_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n for_o that_o saint_n andrew_n be_v call_v before_o saint_n peter_n because_o 51._o saint_n andrew_n as_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v be_v the_o elder_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o bethsaida_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o of_o peter_n ibid._n this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o vocation_n describe_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o before_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n in_o which_o word_n contain_v implicit_o the_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o vicar_n of_o the_o true_a rock_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o 16._o the_o second_o vocation_n describe_v by_o saint_n mathew_n and_o make_v after_o the_o supra_fw-la imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o which_o as_o s._n epiphanius_n say_v 7._o peter_n precede_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n to_o he_o we_o answer_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o a_o division_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n but_o a_o more_o especial_a testimony_n of_o the_o blèssing_n of_o god_n upon_o s._n peter_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o upon_o saint_n paul_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentill_n otherwise_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o nevertheless_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v address_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o saint_n peter_n from_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n that_o god_n first_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n and_o by_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o 7._o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v that_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a have_v will_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n to_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o 14._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n abstayn_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n 23._o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o jew_n walk_v not_o with_o right_a step_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v as_o tertullian_n say_v a_o vice_n not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o conversation_n and_o which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o occasion_n then_o in_o 9_o the_o thing_n since_o saint_n paul_n himself_o make_v himself_o after_o ward_v a_o jew_n 16._o 12._o to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o and_o 2._o circumcise_a timothy_n and_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o resist_v s._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n which_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o use_v to_o express_v a_o resistance_n to_o any_o more_o eminent_a person_n because_o he_o be_v reprovable_a or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o s._n hierome_n reprove_v we_o answer_v 2._o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o a_o reprehension_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o reprehension_n of_o charity_n as_o those_o of_o jethro_n to_o moses_n or_o of_o s._n bernard_n to_o pope_n 18._o eugenius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o reprehension_n that_o exclude_v not_o the_o superiority_n 4._o of_o the_o reprove_v over_o the_o reprover_n witness_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n aug._n you_o see_v what_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o there_o shine_v 2._o so_o great_a a_o grace_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v by_o new_a man_n late_a than_o himself_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v leave_v a_o more_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n to_o posterity_n in_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o disdain_v reproof_n from_o their_o inferior_n than_o paul_n in_o teach_v the_o mean_a to_o resist_v the_o great_a saviug_v charity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o these_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n give_v 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o humility_n that_o s._n peter_n show_v in_o this_o action_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v say_v he_o that_o paul_n reprove_v and_o peter_n bear_v it_o to_o the_o end_n eccl._n that_o while_o the_o master_n reprove_v hold_v his_o peace_n scholar_n may_v change_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o ten_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a authority_n and_o power_n it_o be_v true_a but_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o of_o the_o external_a and_o accidental_a power_n to_o the_o apostleship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o concern_v power_n but_o not_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a to_o exercise_v the_o apostleship_n lawful_o the_o one_o to_o exercise_v it_o with_o authority_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v it_o without_o power_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v usurper_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n witness_v this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n none_o attribute_n honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v like_o aaron_n 5._o the_o other_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o unity_n for_o those_o that_o have_v exercise_v it_o out_o of_o unity_n have_v be_v schismatics_n although_o they_o have_v true_a commission_n 2._o and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v it_o at_o rome_n say_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la there_o have_v be_v place_v a_o chair_n for_o peter_n that_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o again_o he_o repeat_v the_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o add_v yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o remain_v all_o innocent_a and_o a_o fisherman_n receive_v the_o key_n that_o the_o negotiation_n of_o unity_n may_v be_v form_v etc._n etc._n without_o which_o thing_n unity_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a can_v not_o be_v now_o to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n in_o which_o the_o internal_a and_o essetinall_n authority_n of_o the_o apostleship_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o have_v a_o subject_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o centre_n the_o head_n
have_v always_o observe_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v command_v and_o why_o then_o when_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o who_o i_o have_v bring_v down_o this_o information_n as_o well_o because_o the_o english_a man_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o original_n of_o their_o mission_n ecclesiastical_a as_o because_o calume_v propounde_n he_o for_o true_a and_o lawful_a model_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n reprehend_v 1027._o year_n ago_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o salona_n in_o dalmatia_n for_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o which_o he_o after_o do_v penance_n in_o depose_v honoratus_n archdeacon_n of_o salona_n notwithstanding_o pope_n pelagius_n letter_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o such_o a_o disobedience_n have_v be_v intolerable_a even_o in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n if_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n say_v 37._o he_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o act_n so_o great_a disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v escape_v without_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o why_o then_o when_o clementius_fw-la primate_n of_o bysacia_n in_o africa_n have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v back_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o sea_n 64._o apostolic_a do_v the_o same_o s._n gregory_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o a_o fault_n require_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o humility_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o why_o then_o when_o john_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n in_o thessalia_n have_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o condemn_v adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o he_o do_v s._n gregory_n eclipse_v the_o bishop_n and_o bishopric_n of_o thebes_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o declare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n if_o ever_o he_o attempt_v more_o to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o metropolitan_a over_o he_o interdict_v from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o except_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o 46._o thy_o brotherhood_n abstain_v from_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o you_o have_v former_o have_v over_o he_o and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o a_o while_n after_o that_o if_o in_o any_o time_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v this_o our_o statute_n know_v that_o we_o declare_v thou_o deprive_v from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o thou_o except_o in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o final_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v he_o continue_v to_o suffer_v appeal_n of_o cause_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n 82._o say_v s._n gregory_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v against_o our_o brother_n colleague_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v have_v recourse_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o again_o pronounce_v the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o religious_a man_n of_o lycaonia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o we_o declare_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spott_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o catholic_n 64._o &c._n &c._n and_o give_v thou_o free_a leave_n to_o return_v into_o thy_o monastery_n and_o to_o hold_v there_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o thou_o do_v before_o and_o again_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 63._o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n do_v continual_o protest_v for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n desire_v to_o participate_v 34._o with_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n forasmuch_o as_o constantinople_n have_v be_v erect_v into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o &_o for_o the_o resusall_n that_o s._n gregory_n make_v to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o it_o have_v 34_o be_v give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o evil_a sense_n the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n may_v receive_v which_o be_v to_o signify_v only_a bishop_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o other_o prelate_n from_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n in_o chief_a and_o of_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o but_o for_o committee_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n as_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n lib._n protest_v when_o he_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o from_o the_o superintendencie_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o which_o he_o cry_v clean_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o no_o crime_n require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o bumilitie_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a of_o form_v letter_n chapt_n xxvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n than_o be_v alsoe_o in_o frequent_a use_n form_v letter_n by_o the_o commerce_n and_o contexture_n where_o of_o the_o communion_n be_v admirable_o exercise_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o place_n the_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o centre_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n which_o be_v exercise_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o commerce_n of_o form_a letter_n be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o appear_v 3._o by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o cry_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o manifest_v because_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v this_o appear_v 55._o by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n communion_n he_o ordain_v say_v theodoret_n that_o the_o sacred_a house_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o those_o that_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d with_o damasus_n and_o a_o while_n after_o and_o this_o law_n be_v indefinite_o execute_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n who_o write_v speak_v of_o his_o brother_n come_v into_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o 57_o say_v add_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o appear_v by_o s._n jerome_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o os_fw-la this_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o while_n after_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o again_o send_v i_o word_n with_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o antioch_n for_o the_o heretic_n of_o camp_n with_o those_o of_o tharse_n have_v no_o other_o ambition_n but_o that_o they_o may_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o communion_n preach_v the_o three_o hypostosy_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a understanding_n 58._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o while_o i_o cry_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v join_v to_o peter_n chair_n he_o
that_o exceed_v patriarchall_a authority_n either_o to_o equal_v he_o with_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n otherwise_o how_o can_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n who_o be_v still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v &_o breatihng_v have_v reestablish_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o galatia_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n prelate_n who_o have_v all_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n thereof_o since_o they_o help_v to_o compose_v they_o for_o that_o say_v 8_o sozomene_n to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v 2._o and_o how_o can_v s._n athanasius_n have_v allege_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o julius_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o you_o first_o write_v to_o we_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o must_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n raise_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o alexandria_n you_o must_v have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n here_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o can_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o s._n athanasius_n successor_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o sea_n have_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o pope_n damasus_n which_o confirm_v say_v socrates_n the_o say_v of_o 37._o moses_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o when_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n can_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v antiquity_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o priesthood_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n have_v appeal_v to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v pope_n leo_n the_o first_o have_v write_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o if_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o accompany_v their_o conversion_n with_o such_o satisfaction_n 44._o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o thing_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o how_o can_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n address_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o speak_v of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v say_v he_o have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holiness_n and_o when_o a_o little_a after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o council_n peter_n surname_v mongus_n and_o john_n surname_v talaia_n have_v be_v create_v by_o diverse_a faction_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n how_o can_v the_o dardan_n pope_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n to_o acasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o how_o can_v john_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o complot_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v with_o he_o synodical_a letter_n of_o intercession_n from_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 12._o to_o favour_v his_o appeal_n and_o the_o same_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n have_v depose_v peter_n his_o adversary_n and_o with_o he_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o adhere_v to_o 15._o he_o &_o that_o with_o such_o effect_n that_o even_o after_o their_o death_n they_o be_v race_v hormisd_v in_o constantinople_n &_o in_o alexandria_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n and_o their_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o their_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n church_n suburbicary_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n chap._n vi_o against_o these_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n adversary_n object_n the_o translation_n of_o ruffinus_n priest_n of_o aquilea_n who_o add_v to_o the_o epilogue_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o word_n church_n suburbicary_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a complete_a and_o formal_a latin_a edition_n &_o turn_v the_o article_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o bishop_n 2._o of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o draw_v this_o impertinent_a conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v there_o no_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o the_o church_n neighbour_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o triumph_v so_o upon_o it_o as_o after_o a_o thousand_o write_n which_o they_o have_v publish_v upon_o this_o subject_n they_o have_v even_o this_o last_o year_n cause_v to_o be_v imprint_v a_o topographicall_a map_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n &_o have_v accompany_v it_o with_o a_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d suburbicarie_n where_o they_o have_v assign_v he_o for_o all_o jurisdiction_n 8._o a_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o pace_n about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o as_o much_o ground_n as_o be_v between_o paris_n and_o orleans_n but_o i_o hope_v soon_o to_o set_v a_o catastrophe_n to_o their_o tragedy_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o triumph_n into_o obsequy_n superbos_fw-la 35._o vertere_fw-la funeribus_fw-la triumphos_fw-la for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n have_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n complete_a and_o in_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o epilogize_v translation_n of_o a_o man_n that_o s._n jerom_n avouch_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a 2._o evil_a translator_n and_o who_o bside_v for_o his_o error_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o note_v say_v the_o same_o s._n jerom_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n by_o pope_n anastasius_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o principal_o make_v a_o translator_n unfit_a to_o be_v credit_v passion_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n now_o as_o for_o passion_n who_o have_v ever_o better_o deserve_v to_o be_v reproach_v in_o this_o regard_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n than_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n in_o faith_n by_o pope_n anastasius_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o before_o he_o write_v his_o history_n which_o be_v write_v after_o alaricus_n come_v into_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o innocent_a successor_n of_o anastasius_n russinus_n say_v pope_n anastasius_n be_v so_o exclude_v from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o as_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a to_o know_v neither_o what_o he_o do_v nor_o where_o he_o be_v let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o where_o he_o can_v be_v absolve_v and_o s._n jerom_n pope_n anastasius_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v against_o thou_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v tax_v this_o desault_n justify_v i_o i_o that_o do_v it_o and_o condemn_v thou_o thou_o i_o say_v that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o russinus_n faith_n which_o he_o salslie_o assirm_v to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n how_o shall_v italy_n say_v he_o have_v approve_v that_o which_o rome_n have_v reject_v how_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n receive_v that_o which_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v condemn_v and_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d after_o thou_o do_v so_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o thou_o chose_v rather_o to_o support_v a_o siege_n of_o barbarian_n this_o he_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o come_n of_o alaricus_n to_o aquilea_n whither_o ruffinus_n have_v retire_v himself_o than_o the_o sen_fw-mi tense_n of_o a_o peaceable_a city_n for_o whereas_o gennadius_n place_v ruffinus_n among_o the_o orchodoxall_a author_n it_o be_v because_o gennadius_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o pelagius_n beresie_n whereof_o ruffinus_n have_v cast_v the_o